JPHiP Forum

The Hello! Project Fanfics => H!P Fanfics => Topic started by: len.chan on January 19, 2007, 07:33:43 AM

Title: Traveler [ch. 31 up -07/10]
Post by: len.chan on January 19, 2007, 07:33:43 AM
I don't know what I'm doing...
At first I wanted to have a few chapters writen before post it but.. what the hell, I can't wait XDXD
Let's hope you like it.

***edit***

I thought that it would help to put an index... XD Each world will have its own title.

1. The ones she left behind

1 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=8005.msg286621#msg286621)   2 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=8005.msg289697#msg289697)   3 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=8005.msg297170#msg297170)   4 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=8005.msg298847#msg298847)   5 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=8005.msg301353#msg301353)   6 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=8005.msg305324#msg305324)   7 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=8005.msg308842#msg308842)   8 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=8005.msg310796#msg310796)   9 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=8005.msg311859#msg311859)   10 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=8005.msg315636#msg315636)   11 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=8005.msg317155#msg317155)   12 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=8005.msg319832#msg319832)   13 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=8005.msg322856#msg322856)   14 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=8005.msg325675#msg325675)   15 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=8005.msg328394#msg328394)   16 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=8005.msg333350#msg333350)   17 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=8005.msg339283#msg339283)   18 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=8005.msg339289#msg339289)   19 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=8005.msg342019#msg342019)   20 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=8005.msg345517#msg345517)   21 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=8005.msg349362#msg349362)   22 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=8005.msg352048#msg352048)  

2. The Knight, the Princess and the dead King

23 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=8005.msg361824#msg361824)   24 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=8005.msg368168#msg368168)   25 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=8005.msg376245#msg376245)   26 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=8005.msg395896#msg395896)  27 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=8005.msg402343#msg402343)  28 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=8005.msg421924#msg421924)   29 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=8005.msg442471#msg442471)   30 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=8005.msg543154#msg543154)




1





Name: Yoshizawa Hitomi
Birth date: April 12th 1985
Profile nº 4: Sin…

“Wait… Singer or idol?”

The girl bit the end of what it seemed a pen, thinking out loud what she should write. On her lap there was a thin folder opened, showing a pc look-alike screen with a form half-filled. At the top-right corner there was a photo attached to the profile. Young girl, short hair, big eyes, sporty image…

“Definitely, not the idol type”

She touched the screen with the stylus and wrote singer. Then, she looked at the profile photo again before raising her head to find the object of her study, seated in the cafeteria just two tables away from her, with a cup of coffee in her hands and looking outside the window. She looked a bit different from the pic, but even with the hair a bit longer, the cap and the sunglasses, there was no doubt,

The young stalker had never seen Hitomi before, just some photos, but her mother had talked so much about her that she could describe every detail of that woman in front of her with just closing her eyes.

Suddenly, the singer turned her head and found an unknown eyes looking at her.

Shit!

Ok, remain calm. If you act cool she won’t suspect anything…


The girl kept staring at Hitomi a few seconds more before looking away, as if it was a coincidence that her eyes met. Fortunately, the singer seemed do not give importance to it and returned to her coffee.

She took that as a signal to leave. It was an important part of her investigation to not be discovered by the subject in order to keep the objectivity and an unaltered environment. That’s why she left the cafeteria quietly and searched a good place to watch her prey through the glass.   


***


2 days later


‘The young antelope looks around restless. Her senses are in alert; the herd’s too far to be safe. The wind stops and, through the grass, a pair of yellow eyes appear. For a few seconds, the savannah remains in silence…’

“Mikitty… can you explain me again why are we watching this?”
“The brats need to know how real life is” answered the older as if she was a professional “They have to learn that the most important is to keep the unity of the group to avoid an unnecessary lost”

Yossi then turned her attention to the youngers and saw Koharu whit her eyes opened like plates and keeping her breath, watching how the lion was nibbling something that minutes ago was another animal. Yoshizawa rolled her eyes and returned to Miki again.

“Ok. And Aya’s here because…”
“She’s my pillow” and, in order to demonstrate her statement, Fujimoto laid her head on Aya’s lap, taking all the long of the couch for her use, of course, with the consequents complaints of the other members.
“Aha…” Yossi took a deep breath and look at the soloist “I don’t understand how you’re able to stand her…”
“I can’t help it” giggled Matsuura while caressing her friend’s hair “She’s too cute”

As a reply to the attentions, Fujimoto became chibi-Miki and, standing a little, buried her head on Aya’s chest, surrounding the younger’s waist with her arms at the same time.

“Miki! There are kids here!” scolded Yossi.
“They’re entertained watching TV” said Miki without opening her eyes. She was in heaven and no one was going to disturb her.

Yoshizawa took her hands to the head as a sign of desperation. It was better to give up and let Miki do whatever she wanted.

“I’m going for a drink” she sighed.

That’s it. Since the day that Yossi announced her graduation something totally unexpected happened. Miki Fujimoto took her responsibilities as the next leader, of course, on her own way. That, translated to Yossi’s words was ‘headache’, a horrible and persistent headache every time that Mikitty appeared with a new idea... But Yocchan wasn’t going to be the one stopping her. At least, Miki was doing something and not lying on the couch between practice and practice.

“Aah~…” a deep sigh left Yossi’s lips at the same time that she dropped the coins on the vending machine.
“Something’s wrong?”
“Rika-chan…”
“You seem pretty down lately” said Ishikawa with her sweet smile “Mikitty again?”

Yoshi lent down to take the drink from the machine and stand up again, looking at the Biyuuden leader.

“Don’t get me wrong, I love Miki but she’s…”
“Miki”
“Yeah”
“Yocchan, you’re leaving her alone. It’s normal if she wants to catch your attention and show you that she can handle it”
“I know I know…” answered Yossi resting against the wall “Aah… It was easier before… When there were no responsibilities and people didn’t come to my door with their problems. Back when we were together in the group… That was the best time…”

Ishikawa’s smile dropped from her face. There was something about her graduation that she wanted to tell Yossi for long time already, but never seemed a suitable moment. Maybe she had an opportunity now…

“Yossi… there’s something…”

The younger took a sip from her drink and was going to ask Rika about her long face when something distracted her.

“Excuse me a moment…” she said giving the can to Rika-chan and walking cautiously towards one of the corners.

As she was walking towards one of the corners, Yossi could hear a voice cursing something. Seconds later she was going to discover that her suspicions were right. A young woman, no more than twenty, long brown hair and a bit scruffy was having a fight with the folder in her hands. Suddenly, the girl realized that she had been noticed and, keeping all inside a bag quickly, she tried to run away.

But Yossi was faster.

“You!” she shouted, taking the girl from her wrist “You’re the girl who was yesterday in front of my home! And the day before at the café”
“I don’t know what you…” tried to say the stranger, with a tiny, almost inaudible voice.
“Of course you know! You’ve been following me the whole week!
“I didn’t…

Then, she felt dead silent and the words that she was going to say to defend herself from Yoshizawa never left her lips.

“Yocchan, is everything right?” asked Ishikawa sticking out her head “I know it’s not my business but I heard you arguing…”
“Mama…”

Yoshizawa looked at Rika with her mouth wide open. Then turned and looked at the girl. Her mouth opened even more.

“Wha…”

Seeing Hitomi totally clueless and confused, the stalker took it as an opportunity to run away, but Yossi’s grip didn’t loose and she just managed to get the attention of the singer again.

Click

Something on Yossi’s head told her that nothing good could come from that noise and just before she could say anything a white blinding light filled the corridor.

“Oh shit…”
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: stefy on January 19, 2007, 08:51:26 AM
woah this seems interesting...

so glad your back with a new fic!
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: _Hitomi_ on January 19, 2007, 12:26:19 PM
A new fic by len.chan!!! Yes!!!
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Mikan on January 19, 2007, 12:32:07 PM
Hm....Hmmm.....Mama? Im trying to second guess the next chapter but the only clue I have is someone there is someones mama...

That or either one of them found it appropriate to start singing ABBA.

I LOVE Miki's character here. I was smiling the entire way through the documentary scene. Quick Lol check -

Lol@ Miki using a lion/antelope vidoes as a metaphor for the real (idol) life
Lol@ Koharu and her wide-eyed fication on the video
Lol@ Miki bringing Aya for having her as a pillow
Lol@ "watching how the lion was nibbling something that minutes ago was another animal"... The word Nibble makes the whole sentence seem so god darn cute!!!
Lol@ GAM Action because...uh...Its GAM action, I mean come on!! Whats not adorable and lol-able about it?
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: MyDearYossi on January 19, 2007, 12:33:59 PM
AAAAAAH, I'm in heaven now! :ONluvluv1:
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Yuuyami on January 19, 2007, 12:40:08 PM
Normally, I avoid reading things with original characters as major characters, but just because you are Len.chan, I'm letting that slide by xD

Gam love is <3
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: black velvet on January 19, 2007, 12:46:06 PM
OMG, YAY!

I can totally see Miki doing ALL of that. xD I thought when she said "pillow", it was something dirrrty.

"Mama"? :o
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: katatsumuri on January 19, 2007, 01:41:42 PM
Yes~!! Another fic by Len! :D :D  

I've been waiting for this and I'll be eyeing this thread.
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: coachie on January 19, 2007, 03:01:29 PM
Mama??? Like in Rika's Mom??? Is she spying on Yossie???
(ok I'm probably completely off, just a silly guess)

I loved the Miki animal documentary bit, somehow I just can picture Miki being like that.

Can't wait for the next chapter XD
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Amarghetta on January 19, 2007, 04:51:28 PM
The girl's Ishikawa's daughter and a time traveler, right?
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Mikan on January 19, 2007, 05:55:58 PM
Oh wow, Amargnetta is smart. That seems like a reasonable explanation atm.

But it makes me think...so why is she stalking Yossie? One chibi-Mikan (as coined by Yuuyami) spoke loudly - "Duuuh, 'cause Yossie is her father!"

AHHH!! it seems you cant escape the Dgirl references :P

A little off topic, how cool would it be if Yossui was ur dad and Ishikawa was your Mom and this was all completely genetically reasonable. You would be boyish, funny and cool mixed with cute, soft and ..uh..*according to others* sexy.
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Yuuyami on January 19, 2007, 08:43:07 PM
Wow xD Ever since my Translucent White story and my Chibi Ai comic in the Tales, I've been sparking up chibi-ism in people, roffle. First Miki, then Mikan xDD
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: _Hitomi_ on January 19, 2007, 08:53:08 PM
Time traveler?. O_O
Yossi's a Dgirl?? (mikan always thinking this way XDDD)
The stalker is like Chibu-Usa from Sailor Moon lol!
next chapter please!!! :P
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Blizzard on January 19, 2007, 09:54:45 PM
Yay!  Another fic by len.chan!  I'm sooooo looking forward to it!  :ONluvluv2:

Quote from: Mikan;286940
But it makes me think...so why is she stalking Yossie? One chibi-Mikan (as coined by Yuuyami) spoke loudly - "Duuuh, 'cause Yossie is her father!"

ROFLMFAO
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: len.chan on January 19, 2007, 11:30:18 PM
First.., yeah, I'm back! XDXD
now.. comments:

stefy, _Hitomi_, MyDearYossi and Blizzard, katatsumuri, I'm so glad you're happy to see me again :heart:

Yuuyami: Yossi's still the main character so you can read it without worries XDXD

coachie (and everybody who gets confused): look at who said 'mama'.. it wasn't Ishikawa XD

Mikan: You know... I used the lion as a metaphor of Miki. It can be dangerous and wild but in the end is just a cute and adorable giant cat XDXD

Amarghetta: you're smart, don't you? (it wasn't so difficult people.. :P) but, even if the girl is a time traveler there's something more. I'll reveal more in next chapter but 'til then you can do all the guesses that you want.

and no.. Yossi's not a dgirl!

well, give me some days for the next chapter. I had a lot of work this week and I'm really tired... I won't dissapoint you, ok? :ONglasses:

Quote from: _Hitomi_
The stalker is like Chibu-Usa from Sailor Moon lol!
ROFL!
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: haidokun on January 20, 2007, 07:37:45 AM
another nice fic, len!    :ONluvluv2:

i can't wait for the next chapters. :tfr9a7wg:
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: ChiruChaCha on January 20, 2007, 12:43:27 PM
Rika no mama suteki na mama? xD
Title: Traveler ch. 2
Post by: len.chan on January 22, 2007, 07:31:53 AM
Don't worry if  you don't understand some things with this chapter. I still have to explain a lot :P



2




As slowly as she could, Yossi opened her eyes and bring a hand to her head. It was killing her. It was as if someone were crushing a hammer against it. The most horrible pain in the world.

“I’m gonna kill that girl…”

That’s it. The girl. She was the main reason of her headache and she would have to give Yossi some answers. That’s if she could find her, because probably the stalker had run away already. How did she dare to follow her, to step in the place where she work and hear a private conversation?  What reminds Yossi…

Ishikawa?

The Morning Musume leader looked around trying to find her friend, but there wasn’t any signal of Rika near. All that she saw was a devastated area of destroyed buildings that Mother Nature had claimed as hers. The climbing plants had taken the ruins of what seemed had been a big city, now reduced to sand and a few cracked walls. The silence flooding the air gave the whole scenery a smell of death and loneliness that Hitomi hadn’t felt before.

“What happened here?” asked out loud.
“An earthquake? Probably some natural disaster…”

Yossi turned her head and found someone familiar. Too bad it wasn’t Ishikawa.

“Answers. Now” said Yoshizawa with a menacing tone in her voice and taking the younger’s arm in a rage “What the hell you’ve done?”
“I didn’t do anything! It was you who pressed the damn button!

The stalker get rid of Yossi and made some steps backwards, but she didn’t run. That gave Hitomi a better view of the girl and could watch her thoroughly. It’s true that the younger was a bit scruffy and messy, like if she had just returned from a war but there was something… something in her eyes, in the way she was looking at Yossi… it was bold, there was no fear. Unexpectedly, that made the older girl to relax a little.

“You’re name?”
“Kaoru”
“Ok, Kaoru…” repeated Yossi “I just want to know what happened. You know where this place is?”
“Yes…, and no”

Hitomi gave her a glare. It was a warning before she’d exhaust her patience again.

“Basically, we are at the same place where we were before you activated the Traveler”
“I still don’t get it”

The girl sighed and seated at one of the near stones. It was going to be difficult to explain the whole thing.

“Same place, same time, different world”

Well, maybe not so difficult but shocking.

“I shouldn’t be telling you this. You shouldn’t even be here”
“You said different…”
“World, yes”
“That’s ridiculous”
“Then, can you explain me how we get to this place?”

Yossi kept silence and looked around her again. There wasn’t a good explanation for what happened. One minute they were at the studio and in a blink they appeared in that desert city. If there was a logical reason for that she wasn’t smart enough to know it.

“Who are you?” asked Hitomi totally defeated before collapsing in her knees.

The girl kneeled in front of Yossi and lowered her head as signal of respect.

“My name is Kaoru… Ishikawa Kaoru. I’m nineteen years old and I’m doing research for a school work. I’m studying the resemblance and differences between parallel dimensions and if there’s something that keeps them joined. Because of that, I picked a subject, Yoshizawa Hitomi, and studied her life through the different worlds. I’ve been at four, five worlds if we count this…”
“You said Ishikawa…” thought Yossi out loud interrupting Kaoru’s words “…and you called Rika-chan ‘mama’…”
“Ishikawa Rika was my mother”
“How? You’re almost the same age…”
“I’m not from that time”

The younger spent the following two hours explaining everything. The Traveler, the machine that she was wearing in her wrist, it was a similar to a time machine but with the restriction that she’s just able to choose one date if she wanted to use the dimension travel feature. Kaoru told Yossi that her mother talked so much about her that, someway, she felt the need to find her and learn more.

“There’s a way to go back to my world?”
“I don’t think so” answered Kaoru apologizing “The Traveler’s preset to visit ten worlds before returning to the original. Maybe then, Konno-san will be able to bring you back”
“Kon-Kon?”
“She’s the one who created the Traveler”

Yoshizawa stroked her hair, trying to process all the new information. Different worlds? A time traveler? It was like a bad sci-fi movie. She never liked sci-fi movies...

“Then, press that button as many times as necessary to go back to your world to see Kon-Kon”

The taller took the girl’s wrist and was going to press the button, but before she could do it, Kaoru step back protecting the machine with her hand.

“I can’t return yet!”
“Why? You’ve been at four worlds already, right? That’s enough to your work…”
“It’s not enough. I couldn’t study you at the previous three worlds”
“Why?”

Something inside her head told Hitomi that she shouldn’t had asked that.

“Because you’re dead”



To be continued
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: freya86 on January 22, 2007, 07:56:33 AM
Wow, I must have missed this! How could I???

What a great fic, len.chan! Really intriguing! I'm curious where you're going with this ^^
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: _Hitomi_ on January 22, 2007, 12:13:23 PM
O_O wow great!!!!
 
Maybe Kaoru is looking for Hitomis in other worlds because she never knew her father (in her world Hitomi Yoshizawa was born as a man).
And she is talking of Rika in past sentence... is she dead? :S
As I told before, she's Chibiusa XDDD
Kon-Kon as scientist like Einstein ... lol!!!
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: coachie on January 22, 2007, 12:57:12 PM
This is like Sliders, me likes your fic very very much! XD
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: GeTaWay on January 22, 2007, 01:37:25 PM
I need more!!!!! I'm addicted XD
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: MyDearYossi on January 22, 2007, 03:50:27 PM
O________o OMG... When I read the last sentence, I was shocked:MKcry1:

Aaaaah, but I need more!!!!!!!!! 'cos I'm addicted too :ONxD:
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Mikan on January 22, 2007, 04:02:46 PM
Wow..Nice to see this came along nicely...

Lol@ Chiru Chiru! Suteki na mama XD

I hope we can see more real soon. I wanna know why Yossi died ^^

Oh and I loled at Konkon being the creator of the traveler. Something about konno, lab coats, chemisty sets, thick glasses and messy hair all mixed together makes me laugh XD
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Amarghetta on January 22, 2007, 04:20:16 PM
Quote from: len.chan;289697

“My name is Kaoru… Ishikawa Kaoru. I’m nineteen years old and I’m doing research for a school work. I’m studying the resemblance and differences between parallel dimensions and if there’s something that keeps them joined. Because of that, I picked a subject, Yoshizawa Hitomi, and studied her life through the different worlds. I’ve been at four, five worlds if we count this…”


Somehow, I imagined it was a school project, lol. Like a trip to the zoo or something, but it turns out to be a time-space bending one, hehe. Keep it up, it's interesting. :p

(BTW, dunno if I'm smart or not... It's not for me to decide anyways.)
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Gomaki on January 22, 2007, 05:54:40 PM
Whoa O_O
Keep this up! I wonder why yossie died:ONscared:

Quote
Oh and I loled at Konkon being the creator of the traveler. Something about konno, lab coats, chemisty sets, thick glasses and messy hair all mixed together makes me laugh


Hehe XD
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Yuuyami on January 22, 2007, 09:00:10 PM
Oh, this definitely pulls my interest now. Yossie stuck with -coughHERDAUGHTERcough- Kaoru and having to go through different worlds. I wonder what the other H!P members are like in the other worlds <3~! This reminds me of Tsubasa too xD

I can't help but wonder if Yossie will end up meeting another Yossie in other worlds. Can't wait >:]

EDIT: Now that I think of it... You're not too twisted to put Yossie x Yossie (otherworlds) are you? xD!?
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: black velvet on January 23, 2007, 01:09:29 AM
Quote from: coachie;289847
This is like Sliders, me likes your fic very very much! XD
I actually started thinking about DBZ. :o The whole thing with Gokou dying . . . ANYWHO.

Rika must have spoke about Yossi a lot, so Kaoru was interested. :D
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: C60533 on January 23, 2007, 04:07:33 AM
This has got me hooked. I need more. Kon-kon as a scientist/inventor. I think I saw a pic somewhere that had her in a lab coat working with a test tube. My mind immediately jumped to that. ^_^ Awaiting the next chapter. A bit impatient though :evil:
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: JFC on January 23, 2007, 05:53:09 AM
Quote from: coachie;289847
This is like Sliders,
I was thinking the same thing! :lol: Personally I like Sci-Fi (so long as it doesn't get too ridiculous/outrageous), so this fic is getting more and more interesting. :D


Quote
“The Traveler’s preset to visit ten worlds before returning to the original. Maybe then, Konno-san will be able to bring you back”
“Kon-Kon?”
“She’s the one who created the Traveler”
Always knew Konkon would do great things. :yay:

(http://img153.imageshack.us/img153/6535/konkonmd3rf.th.jpg) (http://img153.imageshack.us/my.php?image=konkonmd3rf.jpg)
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: haidokun on January 23, 2007, 08:11:12 AM
interesting chapter.

yossie died???? :ONscared::ONomg:

and her research is about yossie??

can't wait for chapter 3!
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Owaranai_sLaVe on January 28, 2007, 02:47:18 PM
. . . At first i thought the person who said Mama was Rika. Then as the comments came along, I figured that it was some teen *my age or younger XD* that was Rika's abandoned child. Or.... Rika had been in the entertainment business to support her child.
AS the story went by, I was awed to see its time travel.... damn JPHIP and its fantasy stories! *I dont read fantasy  AT ALL... well Faeries Landing is an acception :D*.

I Lol'd when Konkon made it. Haha its like the first joke of her actually being nerdy and going to school (I lack better terms, so that sentence isnt supposed to mean anything) -_-;

-Owaranai_sLaVe
Title: Traveler ch. 3
Post by: len.chan on January 30, 2007, 07:35:46 AM
ok, just a few things XD
first... Yossi's not a man in Kaoru's world!
second
Quote from: Yuuyami
Now that I think of it... You're not too twisted to put Yossie x Yossie (otherworlds) are you? xD!?

that would be interesting to explore.. but no, i'm not so twisted XDXD

and third.. That Konkon pic made mi ROFL XD


3



“Yoshizawa-san?”

The words ‘you’re dead’ weren’t something that Yossi was expecting, but again, after all that she heard the last hours, she shouldn’t have been so surprised.

“You’re ok?” Kaoru seemed worried.
“Hmm… yeah… It’s just… Too much information, you know?”
“Maybe you’re right and we should go ba…”

The girl’s words were interrupted by a deafening noise, as if the sky was crumbling over them. At first, her mind told her to be quiet and wait until whatever it was passed, but Yossi didn’t seem to agree with that and taking her arm, made the younger stand up.

“Run!”

None of them could see what was happening but it was better to hide somewhere than staying there where they would be easily noticed. The girls ran as fast as they could to hide behind a wall at the same time that gun shots began to mix with the cracking noise. It was like being in the middle of a war.

“We have to get out of here!”

Yossi was trying to make the younger understand that they had to activate the Traveler to go somewhere else where they could be safe, but Kaoru was too scared to move. She had curled up herself, hiding her head between her kneels and under her arms. It was then when the whistle of a bullet passed almost brushing her ear and hit the wall behind her, making the girl scream. Seeing that, Hitomi ran next to the younger and took her wrist, where the Traveler was, and pushed the button.

After a few eternal seconds, nothing happened.

No white blinding light, no headache and, definitely, no safer place.

“It doesn’t work! Why it doesn’t work?!” Yossi’s voice began to sound hysterical and desperate “Kaoru! Do something!”
“I… I can’t…”
“Yes you can! Wanna die?!” this time Yoshizawa was angry “Because that’s what will happen if…”

Suddenly, the older realized that the shooting had stopped. She doubted for a moment but, as the leader as she was, Yossi couldn’t weaken. She mustered all her courage and, standing slowly, she stuck out her head over the wall, just at the same time that something jumped over her.

Yossi moved back surprised and tripped, falling to the ground and hitting her head. Luckily, she didn’t lose her consciousness and remained on the floor just a little confused.

“Yoshizawa-san!”

Kaoru’s voice was a warning. A desperate attempt to make the older get up before something could attack her. Hitomi could just kneel, with a hand on her head still hurting, and raised her eyes to look at the threat in front of them.

The first thing that crossed her mind was that the thing that was looking at her wasn’t human. It was standing on her legs like a man; it had strong arms like a man; but the face.., the face was something that Yossi could have just seen in a nightmare. Big red glassy eyes, white cracked skin with some black spots and an evil smile that showed a row of sharp teeth.

Yossi hesitated for a moment. After seeing how that thing jumped the wall, it was obvious that it wasn’t going to be easy to escape. There was just one way to make one of them to stay alive. She stood up and looked at the creature. There’s no turning back.

“Run!”

She shouted to Kaoru at the same time that she began to run too, but in another direction. Right straight to the creature that didn’t expect the attack. With one move, it was knocked down by Yossi, but she felt as hitting a rock and remained on the ground too. She just could move her head a little to check that the younger wasn’t there anymore. At least, one of them was safe.

The creature had stood up and was looking at her with a awful smile. She gave up. There was no more strength in her body to fight. But suddenly, when she was going to close her eyes to wait the end, the smile on the monster’s face dropped. Something had gone through her throat, a thin and sharp arrow.

A bit relieved, Yossi finally closed her eyes. No matter what was going to happen after. She just wanted to rest. It didn’t matters if she was alone, lying on the ground of a destroyed city. It didn’t even matter the steps approaching her. She just stayed there with her eyes closed, even when she heard a surprised and familiar voice.

“Holy shit…”


To be continued
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: haidokun on January 30, 2007, 08:49:19 AM
whooooo!!!! nice action! :ONhiakhiakhiak:

and it's a cliffhanger! :ONgyaaah:
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Blizzard on January 31, 2007, 05:03:58 AM
Awesome chapter!  I wonder if Yossui's saviour was that timeline's version of herself?  That would be pretty trippy.  Can't wait for the next chapter!  Keep up the great work, len.chan!  :ONluvluv2:
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: MyDearYossi on January 31, 2007, 06:01:29 AM
My guess: Miki from the other world has came to save Yossi:ONxD:
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: JFC on January 31, 2007, 06:43:49 AM
Quote from: MyDearYossi;297818
My guess: Miki from the other world has came to save Yossi:ONxD:
Considering the quote she heard was "Holy shit", who else could it be? :P
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Mikitty-saikou on January 31, 2007, 07:04:48 AM
Quote from: MyDearYossi;297818
My guess: Miki from the other world has came to save Yossi:ONxD:


LOL!  Exactly my thoughts.. :D :D

*imagines Miki in sexy armor/hunting gear on with a crossbow in hand* :ONluvluv1:
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: len.chan on January 31, 2007, 07:30:46 AM
keep guessing :ONwahaha:
The only thing I can say is that it's not Miki who saved Yossi :P
Wait 'til next chapter and you'll know
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: rndmnwierd on January 31, 2007, 07:38:18 AM
*cries in frustration* You're evil, len.chan, so evil!
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Owaranai_sLaVe on February 01, 2007, 05:41:58 AM
DAMMIT! I wanted to join the crowd... i really thought it was Miki coming to save Yossui with her super aweseome-ness. *sigh*

Ok, it was Rika's abandoned child :D There, I guessed it. its like Bleach or something. Hahaha, lil kid saves yossui. Yossui should have just gotten soem round stuff and Gatas'd its ass.

-Owaranai_sLaVe
Title: Traveler ch. 4
Post by: len.chan on February 01, 2007, 05:30:21 PM
For all that of you that wanna see Miki in action, don't worry. The Miki's (taking slave's words XD) super aweseome-ness will show up in future chapters :ONglasses:


4
[/B]



Again, that annoying headache. It was the first reaction of her body when she woke up and Yossi wondered if someday she could rid off it. Once more, when she looked around, found that she was in an unknown place, this time inside a room almost in darkness, hardly lit up with a bulb.

Standing up slowly, she took a look at the room. No windows, no furniture… just a unmade futon and a plate with food. Yossi brought a hand to her hair and caressed it, trying to make up her thoughts. The first thing it was to know how she got there… She didn’t remember anything after the attack and the fight. Just that voice…

“Aya!”

Yossi ran towards the door. She must find her and told her what happened. Besides, where’s Aya, Miki isn’t far away and, if Miki’s there probably the others too. She could be in an unknown world, but at least she knew the people there. Well… theoretically…

She was so excited about seeing someone friendly that she wasn’t expected that the door’s knob didn’t turn. What was all that about?

“Matsuura! I know you’re there!”

No answer.

“Open the damn door!”

She shouted, stamped the door.., but the only thing that she got was to make worse the headache. Nobody was going to answer, at least for now, and she couldn’t do anything more than wait.


***



“You know it’s not her!”

Yossi woke up with the noise of an argument. There it was again… Aya’s voice, this time yelling at someone else. She decided to get up of the futon and went to the door to hear what’s going on.

“I know it’s impossible, but you can’t state that it’s a trap just because of that. Maybe there’s an explanation”
“I saw her die, Maki, right in front of my eyes!”
“It’s hard for everybody, but you have to calm down”

That’s crazy…

The singer, with her ear glued to the door, deduced with Aya’s words that the Hitomi from that world was already dead. She wondered what could have happened and why Aya was so affected.

“Maybe talking with her we could find answers…”
“I can’t do it” said Matsuura.
“Of course you can”
“Please, Maki…”
“Listen. It’s not easy for me either, ok? Just try it”

And after that, Yossi heard a key turning the lock. She had two options. One; run towards the futon again and pretend that she was sleeping and two; wait next to the door ‘til they get in and go straight to the main point, to know why she was shut in.

“Let’s see if she has some…”

Still with the door half opened, Maki went silent when she saw that the room was empty.

“Where the hell she is?” asked Aya.
“Right here”

Yossi, answering from the wall behind the door, took the two girls by surprise. Both girls turned to look at her. It’s impossible but there she was, standing against the wall, with her arms crossed and a defiant look in her eyes. She had decided to face the situation.

“Dear God…”
“Yeah, I could say the same” replied Yocchan at Maki’s words.

Without thinking too much, Yossi walked towards the younger and stopped just a few steps away from her. She watched her carefully and retained every detail in her mind, comparing it with the memories of her Gottsan. Her clothes were old and worn out, wide enough to be comfortable, her skin was covered with scars and her eyes showed the weariness after a hard life… But, somehow, deep inside that exhausted look, Yossi found something familiar… She had the same aura, the same mild soul that so many times was enough to make the older feel safe.

“You can’t be real…” she said still shocked.
“I’m pretty real”

Yoshizawa had her ‘defiant mode’ still switched on but seeing that Maki was really speechless she tried to be less rude with her words.

“Listen… I’m not who you think I am. And no…” said Yossi pointing to Aya before the last could say anything “… this isn’t a trap”
“The same voice… the same… eyes… How…?”
“You’ll thing that I’m completely nuts for what I’m going to say…”
“Try it”

Matsuura’s voice was a blend between distrust and sadness. Yossi looked at her and wondered what could have happened to that girl to have so much sorrow in her eyes.

Finally, clearing her throat, the singer was ready to say something that not even she believed yet.

“I’m from another world”



To be continued...
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Blizzard on February 01, 2007, 10:27:56 PM
:ONshock: Aya?!  Who'd have thought!  And yet another world where Yossui is already dead...  Freaky.  I wonder if something happened to the Miki in that world that made Aya so sad.  And Maki's there too!  Awesome!  

Looking forward to the next chapter!  Keep up the good work!
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: GeTaWay on February 01, 2007, 10:47:22 PM
I'm waiting for the reactions from Rika and Miki when they see Yossi! :D
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Nana Oosaki on February 01, 2007, 11:15:45 PM
And what had happened with Rika in the "Normal World"?
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: len.chan on February 01, 2007, 11:23:01 PM
good question! XD
well, I could write a side story explaining how Rika's going crazy searching for Yossi but I'm gonna leave it like this and you won't know anything about her 'til the end (in case that Yossi returns to her world XDXD)
as rndmnwierd said... I'm evil:ONwahaha:
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Owaranai_sLaVe on February 01, 2007, 11:45:20 PM
Quote from: Blizz
I wonder if something happened to the Miki in that world that made Aya so sad. And Maki's there too! Awesome!
stop stealing my thoughts >.> Haha kidding.

Hmmm, maybe everyone was sad because they had lost the Pimp in their world... Ok, all serious now... I dont have any idea why they could be sad except for the MUTANT MONSTERS who ATTACK THEM! Oh and warring lands, and etc  etc. But you know, only normal people are affected by that :roll:

Wonder where everyone else is... Miki most likely took all of them into her... Sexy Island... :D

-Owaranai_sLaVe
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Yuuyami on February 01, 2007, 11:46:18 PM
Ohohohoho... Yet another world where Yossie is dead... Can't wait til I see a world where she's alive. YOSSIE x YOSSIE FOR THE WIN (Yes, I'm twisted xD) :]...

But at the moment, I'm curious about Yossie's history in this world, what is her relation to the others? How is Kaoru handling this? :] Is this really a school project? I mean, to travel across worlds... That's a pretty huge thing, like what if she causes chaos among the others? o_o; I doubt the teachers would let her do something as huge as that... Maybe we'll find out later? <3

<3
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: _Hitomi_ on February 01, 2007, 11:55:11 PM
^
If Kaoru (why the hell I always read Koharu? >_<) is Rika's daughter, it's because in Kaorus's world the Time Machine exist, so if she causes chaos she only has to turn back time before she does.
 
Btw in the Mutant Moster's World, it was Aya-Yossi and tha's why Aya is so confused and sad?
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: _Hitomi_ on February 01, 2007, 11:56:14 PM
^
If Kaoru (why the hell I always read Koharu? >_<) is Rika's daughter, it's because in Kaoru's world the Time Machine exists, so if she causes chaos she only has to turn back time before she does.
 
Btw in the Mutant Moster's World, it was Aya-Yossi and tha's why Aya is so confused and sad?
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: JFC on February 02, 2007, 01:40:29 AM
Quote from: len.chan;298847
Finally, clearing her throat, the singer was ready to say something that not even she believed yet.

“I’m from another world”
Upon hearing this, Aya and Maki both did this...

:panda_omg2: :panda_omg2:
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Yuuyami on February 02, 2007, 01:49:51 AM
Quote from: _Hitomi_;299090
^
If Kaoru (why the hell I always read Koharu? >_<) is Rika's daughter, it's because in Kaoru's world the Time Machine exists, so if she causes chaos she only has to turn back time before she does.
 
Btw in the Mutant Moster's World, it was Aya-Yossi and tha's why Aya is so confused and sad?


If that happened, then at the story's rate, we would have seen another Kaoru stopping the current Kaoru o_o; Time is a very confusing thing X_X;
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: black velvet on February 02, 2007, 02:57:55 AM
Woah! HOLYCRAPWOW. Time travelling really messes with your head. :P
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: rndmnwierd on February 02, 2007, 04:27:57 PM
Aya and Yossui were lovers in that world? Maybe? Perhaps? Please?
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: coachie on February 02, 2007, 05:02:18 PM
This is getting better and better!
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Mikitty-saikou on February 02, 2007, 07:15:59 PM
Quote from: rndmnwierd;299546
Aya and Yossui were lovers in that world? Maybe? Perhaps? Please?


I bet you that's what happened.  In the midst of the ongoing war with these mutant busybodies, Miki was killed in action saving Yossie.  As Miki's dying wish, She wanted Yossie to take care of the others (especially Aya).  In the process of protecting the others, Aya and Yossie grew close and begun a short-lived relationship until a mutant ambush came crashing onto the base.  Yossie protected Aya until her last breath and she died in the arms of Aya.  And thus, Why Aya is sad.

LOL.  Ok.  Maybe I got awhile carried away (and maybe a bit cliche'd?) XD  But wow.  Aya X Yossie would definitely be something new to me! :heart: :heart:

Ah~~ I can't wait for the next chapter!
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: len.chan on February 05, 2007, 10:14:41 PM
let's see... comments comments.. XD


Quote from: Owaranai_sLaVe
    

Wonder where everyone else is... Miki most likely took all of them into her... Sexy Island...


you know.. you gave me an idea... XDXD

Quote from: Yuuyami
    Ohohohoho... Yet another world where Yossie is dead... Can't wait til I see a world where she's alive. YOSSIE x YOSSIE FOR THE WIN (Yes, I'm twisted xD) :]...

But at the moment, I'm curious about Yossie's history in this world, what is her relation to the others? How is Kaoru handling this? :] Is this really a school project? I mean, to travel across worlds... That's a pretty huge thing, like what if she causes chaos among the others? o_o; I doubt the teachers would let her do something as huge as that... Maybe we'll find out later? <3


I'm not as twisted as you Yuuchan XD
About the time traveling thing.. yeah, it's pretty huge and it's difficult to believe that it's just a school project, ne? We'll see what happen

Quote from: _Hitomi_  


Btw in the Mutant Moster's World, it was Aya-Yossi and tha's why Aya is so confused and sad?


you'll see with this chapter :P

Quote from: JFC
   

“I’m from another world”
Upon hearing this, Aya and Maki both did this...:panda_omg2: :panda_omg2:


I think it's more like Maki-->:ONstoned: Aya -->:ONscolding: XDXD

Quote from: rndmnwierd
    Aya and Yossui were lovers in that world? Maybe? Perhaps? Please?


I think I'm going to dissapoint you again...

Quote from: coachie
This is getting better and better!

Thank you!

Quote from: Mikitty-saikou  

I bet you that's what happened. In the midst of the ongoing war with these mutant busybodies, Miki was killed in action saving Yossie. As Miki's dying wish, She wanted Yossie to take care of the others (especially Aya). In the process of protecting the others, Aya and Yossie grew close and begun a short-lived relationship until a mutant ambush came crashing onto the base. Yossie protected Aya until her last breath and she died in the arms of Aya. And thus, Why Aya is sad.

LOL. Ok. Maybe I got awhile carried away (and maybe a bit cliche'd?) But wow. Aya X Yossie would definitely be something new to me!

Ah~~ I can't wait for the next chapter!


that's pretty good idea XD I guess I can't see Aya and Yossi that way.. :P

and now...



5
[/B]

“You can’t really believe her”
“I don’t know what to think...”
“Another world? Come on, Maki… You know that’s absurd…”
“Do you have another explanation?”
“I…”

Aya became silent while they were walking through the corridors, after hearing the most incredible and surrealist conversation ever.

“Maybe, if we can find the other girl…” said Maki analyzing all the possibilities.
“I didn’t see any girl there”
“Anyway, we have to check it. Tomorrow, take Ai and Reina and go to the same place. Maybe there’s some trail you can follow”

Both girls stopped in front of a door that Maki opened with her key. She stepped inside and, before saying good night, she turned to the younger again. Goto knew her friend well enough to understand what she was going through.

“Aya.., I know it’s difficult to look at her and don’t think about your sister…” Maki caressed the younger’s hair as if she was a little lost kid “… but I’m sure Hitomi’d wanted for you to face this as serene as you can. We don’t wanna see dark Aya again, ok?”

Gottsan smiled while saying the last words and made Aya smile as well.

“I promise I won’t try to kill anyone” answered the younger, joking.
“That’s my girl”


***



Yossi had already lost the track of time. Without daylight or a clock near she wasn’t sure about how many hours had passed. There was only one thing that didn’t know about clocks or confinements and that’s her stomach.

“At least you could give me something to eat!” she shouted from the corner of the futon where she was seated.

As if some higher being had heard her prayers, someone opened the door.

“Excuse me…” said some tiny voice “…the dinner…”
“It was about time!”

The singer was so hungry that, at first, didn’t notice who the girl with the plate in her hands was. She just took the food and began to eat desperately. At least, it tasted good.

“If you don’t need anything more I’ll le…”
“Wait”

Finally, Yoshizawa had realized who the girl was and saw an opportunity to ask some questions that she had in her mind since the conversation with Maki and Aya.

“Eri, right?” she asked.

The younger seemed surprised to hear her name.

“They told me that I shouldn’t talk to you…That you could be dangerous…”
“I’m not going to hurt you. I just wanna ask you some things”

She looked at the door still opened, hesitating a bit and Yossi feared that the girl could ran away but, unexpectedly, Eri stuck out her head to check if there was someone else and then closed the door with a sigh of relief.

“Sorry, I had to be sure that there wasn’t anyone else around”

Yossi was clueless about why the younger was acting that way but there was some important thing that she wanted to know before asking about that.

“What’s this place?”
“A refuge”
“To protect you from those things that attacked us outside?”
“Yeah. You’re lucky to be alive after what happened”
“If you saved me…, why the hell I’m being shut in here?”

Eri hesitated a moment before answering.

“They don’t trust you”
“I know that. They think that I’m some kind of trap just because I’m exact to someone dead”
“You had to admit that this thing about time-space travelling is pretty incredible…”

Yossi took a hand to her head and caressed her hair before seating again on the floor.

“I know… I know…” she sighed “But that doesn’t mean that Aya has to treat me as a murderer or something worst…”
“You have to understand her. Hitomi-san was her only family and she’s still hurt. To see someone that looks like her sister it has to be a big shock”
“Her sister?” asked Yossi surprised.
“Well.., they don’t have any blood tie, but Yoshizawa’s father saved Aya when she was still a kid and they grow up together”

Now Yossi could understand the sadness on Aya’s eyes when she looked at her. It must be really difficult to stare at somebody who looks like a clone of someone dead that you loved so much.

“You should finish you’re dinner” said Eri bringing Yossi back “It’s getting cold”
“It doesn’t matter. I still need to know a lot of things…”
“I’m sorry, but I can’t tell you more right now” answered the younger walking towards the door “I have to go before they begin to suspect”

Yoshizawa tried to stop her but the girl turned again and stared at her with a serious glare.

“Don’t worry. In two hours the others will go to sleep. Get ready ‘cause I’ll come to take you out of here”

After that, she disappeared behind the door and Yossi heard the key turning, keeping her alone again in that dark room.

At least now, she had someone to trust.


To be continued...
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Blizzard on February 05, 2007, 10:55:19 PM
Sisters?  That was unexpected.  That last line really makes me think that Eri really isn't to be trusted.  She's up to something.  It is a sci-fi afterall.  :P  

Can't wait to see what happens!  Keep up the great work, len.chan!
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Owaranai_sLaVe on February 05, 2007, 11:03:12 PM
YES! Glad I was able to contribute something to such an interesting story ^o^. Reading some of these stories sometimes makes me wanna chip in a thought or two. That one was just supposed to be a joke actually! And it meant two things... PTA things.... :)

WOW, so in this world, Yossui and Aya were sorta related when they were younger? Heh, puts a whole new relationship other than lovers...

It's weird how Eri would trust her so quickly though... kinda cool...hmmm...

-Owaranai_sLaVe
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: MyDearYossi on February 05, 2007, 11:34:06 PM
Quote from: Blizzard;301402
That last line really makes me think that Eri really isn't to be trusted.


I think like that too. But then again... Maybe Eri is good. I don't knowXD


Still waiting for the moment when Yossi and Miki will meet :)

But now I'll go to sleep...:MKsleepy:
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: katatsumuri on February 06, 2007, 12:25:26 AM
I feel Eri is on someone's order to help Yossi escape... can't really imagine Eri being someone bad, but it'll be a nice change if she is.

Looks like Yossi will be 'settling down' in this world until she gets reunite with Kaoru. Frankly speaking, chapters 3&4 were really confusing for me but with this newer chapter, things are falling in place. (I'm slow XD)

The dead Yossi & Aya aren't blood related... so... they might be lovers?
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: black velvet on February 06, 2007, 02:01:15 AM
Yeah, that was unexpected. I, like everyone else, was expecting there to be an intimate relationship between Aya and Yossi, but this is something just as deep or deeper. I think Eri's trustworthy. But, I'm just being biased. xD

LOL @ "I promise I won't try to kill anyone . . ." xD
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: JFC on February 06, 2007, 07:31:58 AM
Quote from: len.chan;301353
“I promise I won’t try to kill anyone” answered the younger, joking.
That's cute...and scary.


Quote from: len.chan;301353
At least now, she had someone to trust.
Or DOES she??? :o

Dun dun DUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUNNNN!!!



Quote from: katatsumuri;301469
The dead Yossi & Aya aren't blood related... so... they might be lovers?
That might be pushing theory a little too far in this case...considering the fact that there are several references where they say that Yossi and Aya were like "sisters" (Aya at least, thought of Yossi as a sister) and that they grew up together.
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: len.chan on February 09, 2007, 05:19:32 PM
some people really want Aya to be in love with Yossi, ne? XDXD
If there's something I can say is that non of the girls are the bad guys here. Remember the monsters? They're the bad guys... or.., maybe there's someone else?:ONwahaha:
I'm working on the next chapter. It's still half writen and I don't know if I'll be able to finish it today.. maybe tomorrow
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Mikan on February 10, 2007, 05:55:10 PM
yeh...aya and yossui would be cool ^^

love the story len. Keep it up
Title: Traveler ch. 6
Post by: len.chan on February 11, 2007, 12:00:20 AM
Maybe someday I'll write about it, Mikan... someday.. XD


6




The waiting was starting to be unbearable and the weariness began to overcome her. But Yossi had told herself that she couldn’t sleep ‘cause Eri could return at any moment. Maybe, after all, it was better to not have a watch to count the seconds.

When the hopelessness was almost taking control over her, the door opened.

“Put this on”

Eri left a pile of clothes on the floor for Yossi to use them while she was checking that nobody had followed her.

“What’s that?!” exclaimed the older when she saw something under the clothes.
“You hadn’t really thought to go outside at night without protection right?”
“But this?” asked Yossi waving a katana in the air “It wouldn’t be better some kind of gun or something?”
“Bullets don’t kill them and a gun is useless in a hand-to-hand fight”
“Oh… But…”
“Stop asking. We have to go”


***

    

“Where are we going?”
“Ssshh…”

Eri hadn’t said anything since they left the room. Of course, it was a measure to avoid that anyone could hear them leaving, but Yossi wondered a few times if there was something else. Maybe she’d judge that girl too fast. Just because she was like the Eri she knew it didn’t mean that she had to be trustworthy at all…

After a few minutes, they finally reached what it seemed to be the exit, but before they could go outside, they’d have to get rid of something. The guard.

“Wait here”

From the corner where Yossi was hiding herself, she couldn’t recognize the girl at the door, but hers was a distinct voice.

“Eririn, you shouldn’t do this. You know it’s dangerous”
“Wouldn’t you do the same for Hitomi-san?”
“Of course I’d do, but she…”
“She’s her, Sayu” stated Kamei “If you look at her eyes you can see her…”

Sayumi seemed doubtful for a moment… until she saw a ghost walking towards them.

“She’s…”
“I told you” said Eri when Yossi arrived “Now, can we go?”
“Ok. But please…” Sayu took Eri’s hands worried “…be careful”

Kamei nodded and give a reassuring smile to her friend who stayed at her place while the two girls went to the exit.


***



They were walking outside for almost thirty minutes already and they didn’t say a word. Yossi was still hesitating to talk but there was so much questions in her head that she reached a point that she had to let it out.

“Why are you doing this?” she asked almost whispering.
“Because I know you’re saying the truth”
“How?”

Kamei didn’t answer this time. Just turned to her and, in silence, pointed to a near building hidden in the shadows of the night.

It was a temple and, remembering how the city was, Yossi was surprised to see something still standing up. Through the years, even with whatever that happened to the city, that ancient shrine had survived over the glass titans that ruled the skies of Tokyo.

“They should be here already…” said Eri a bit worried.
“Who?”

Both girls reached the end of the stairs where, according to Kamei, someone should be waiting for them. But there was just the clearing in front of the temple entrance, illuminated by a faint moonlight.

Standing there, Yossi suddenly felt something…

“I don’t like it… don’t kno…”

Then, as if a sixth sense warned her, she took the hand that was trying to catch her from behind and, with a fast movement, she knocked down the aggressor.

“No doubt, it’s her”

Lying in the ground, a surprised Nozomi was rubbing her sore back while Yossi stared at her still trying to process what happened.

“It seems that our little time-traveler was saying the truth…”

Yoshizawa didn’t need to turn to recognize the owner of that voice immediately.

Slowly, as if she was measuring each step she took; a slender silhouette appeared from the shadows and walked towards the clearing, letting the moonlight to cover her body with a mysterious aura.

From the feet to the head, Yossi watched every detail of that woman. From the rough boots, the thigh leather trousers and the shirt showing her curves, to the scar across her right eye and cheek.

“Why I always end being the guinea pig?” complaint Nono while Eri was helping her to stand up.
“Because you wouldn’t be a great loss”
“Someday, someone will believe that you say that kind of things seriously, Miki” said another voice.

As if the presence of that stunning Fujimoto Miki wasn’t enough, the staging of another person emerging from the shadows made Yossi’s heart stop for a moment.

“Rika…”


To be continued...
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: JFC on February 11, 2007, 12:34:37 AM
Battle-scarred Miki? Damn that's hot. :yep:
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Amarghetta on February 11, 2007, 01:08:49 AM
Quote from: len.chan;305324

Slowly, as if she was measuring each step she took; a slender silhouette appeared from the shadows and walked towards the clearing, letting the moonlight to cover her body with a mysterious aura.

From the feet to the head, Yossi watched every detail of that woman. From the rough boots, the thigh leather trousers and the shirt showing her curves, to the scar across her right eye and cheek.


Such an entrance! :drool:

I'm starting to think that in this other world, Yossi was also the leader, while Miki was the sub (leader). So, with Yossi gone, it'd make sense for Miki to be in charge...


Quote from: len.chan;305324

As if the presence of that stunning Fujimoto Miki wasn’t enough, the staging of another person emerging from the shadows made Yossi’s heart stop for a moment.

“Rika…”

And just when I thought it couldn't get any hotter, Rika shows up. :heart:
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: black velvet on February 11, 2007, 01:45:19 AM
Damn. Battle scars are hot!

But Miki's hot anyways. XD

But, poor Tsuji. D:
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: coachie on February 11, 2007, 02:00:24 PM
What JFC said...
and Amarghetta...
and black velvet...

nothing to add from me there XD
except: can't wait for the next chapter!
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Mikan on February 11, 2007, 05:51:36 PM
I quote Coachie. Lol

Man, A battle scared Aya is pretty hot too (thinks back to Sukebans open scenes Aya) Dude, was that awesome or what? Or am I the only one who thinks so.

Well, this story seems to be growin nicely. I would love to see some fan art. ^^
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: MyDearYossi on February 11, 2007, 08:30:15 PM
Yeah, Miki and Rika :yay:
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Yuuyami on February 11, 2007, 09:09:51 PM
Hmm, I wonder if this Rika has the same personality of the Rika Yossie knows o_o; If it's another Charmy-the-bitch, I'ma slap you Len xD!

I agree with everyone too. Battle scarred Miki is hawt.
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: len.chan on February 11, 2007, 09:50:35 PM
@ JFC, Amarghetta, black, coachie;

Miki would be hot even with a trash bag XDXD

@MyDearYossi;

Yay! XD and more yay! in next chapters!

@Mikan;

The Aya in this world is Subekan mode Aya too, just like Miki XD

@Yuu-chan;

No need to be rude... There's no bitchy Rika here, but you have to admit that she was really hot in WLH XD


About the Mikan's fanart suggestion.. well, I have to say that I'm pretty bad at drawing. So, if someone's interested I'll accept any contribution :P
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: KrazyForKamei on February 11, 2007, 10:14:04 PM
I like the concept of this story ^.^ Strange and usual, in the good way, stories are my favorite (not to mention the Miki hotness mentioned before)

I'm anxious to see where you go with it...Im vedy impatient XD I want more!

Plus...bonus points for Eri in it d(^-^)b
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: katatsumuri on February 11, 2007, 11:51:29 PM
Quote from: len.chan;306041
@ JFC, Amarghetta, black, coachie;

Miki would be hot even with a trash bag XDXD



I can sooooooooo imagine that!
Yes! She's HOT! :D
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Blizzard on February 12, 2007, 02:55:46 AM
Quote from: len.chan;305324
“Why I always end being the guinea pig?” complaint Nono while Eri was helping her to stand up.
“Because you wouldn’t be a great loss”


Maybe that's what happened to this timeline's Kago!  :P
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: JFC on February 12, 2007, 05:06:37 AM
Quote from: len.chan;306041
@ JFC, Amarghetta, black, coachie;

Miki would be hot even with a trash bag XDXD
Especially if that was the ONLY thing she had. :jerk: :drool:
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Amarghetta on February 12, 2007, 06:33:58 AM
Quote from: len.chan;306041
@ JFC, Amarghetta, black, coachie;

Miki would be hot even with a trash bag XDXD


Uhm, I'm actually picturing it... But it should be a really small bag, or at least kinda translucent. :P XD
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: len.chan on February 12, 2007, 07:27:45 AM
ok.. blame Mikan for requesting it XD
it's an attempt of battle Miki.. of course, there's anything that remembers Miki at all, sorry :ONdepressed:

(http://img354.imageshack.us/img354/9615/mikimb3.th.jpg) (http://img354.imageshack.us/my.php?image=mikimb3.jpg)

*I'm not going to try it again.. never!*
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Mikan on February 12, 2007, 11:47:42 AM
Wow you actually responded. LOL.

Hm, that reminds me of someone. there was a show with a girl like that and a hamster..(Not Hamtaro, LOL) And they did all sorts of cool things..You know it?
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: coachie on February 12, 2007, 08:27:34 PM
Miki + trashbag reminds me of Eriko Sato in Cutie Honey movie (ok, she still had some underwear, so that doesn't count)
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: black velvet on February 13, 2007, 03:02:39 AM
Quote from: Mikan;305921
Man, A battle scared Aya is pretty hot too (thinks back to Sukebans open scenes Aya) Dude, was that awesome or what? Or am I the only one who thinks so.
Yeah, doesn't Aya have some scars in this story if I remember correctly?

Quote from: len.chan;306041
@ JFC, Amarghetta, black, coachie;

Miki would be hot even with a trash bag XDXD
How much more dirty can you get? :P
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Mikan on February 13, 2007, 03:32:50 AM
Quote from: black velvet

How much more dirty can you get? :P


I instantly thought diapers.....
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: meowchi on February 13, 2007, 03:36:24 AM
^ Lmao, naughty Mikan! Naughty!
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Mikan on February 13, 2007, 10:05:41 AM
^

I know how sick is that.....

Miki, diapers, baby bib...dummy...

How did we get so off track?

Hey is Rika in this world?
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: rndmnwierd on February 13, 2007, 07:08:03 PM
*ignores thoughts of Baby Fetish!Miki*  Miki and Rika? Boy howdy that sure is sumthin'.
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Owaranai_sLaVe on February 13, 2007, 11:29:01 PM
.... Just when I thought the chapter couldnt get any hotter with some Yossui+flip action.... Damn. Miki is damn hot *not speaking of the discription only*.

Rika.... hmmm. Bitchy Rika? I really need to start reading WLH >.>

-Owaranai_sLaVe
Title: Traveler ch. 7
Post by: len.chan on February 14, 2007, 11:18:22 PM
7




“Yoshizawa-saaaaan!”

Yossi and Rika were still in shock, staring at each other, when the singer found herself being hugged tightly.

“Hey! No hugs!” exclaimed Yossi trying to move away from Kaoru “What’s up with you?”
“I though you were dead… I was so worried…”
“Worried? It’s your fault if that thing almost killed me!”

Even if she was acting cold, Yocchan knew that she was glad to see the girl safe. Besides, the fact that Kaoru was the one with the Traveler and the only way to get out of there it was a significant point.

“Kaoru told us about your trip” said Miki walking towards Yossi and watching her thoroughly “Obviously, we didn’t believe her until she showed us that folder of hers and a photo”
“I think that Rika-chan’s in shock since then…” stated Nono.
“Maybe because she began to feel guilty after all?” said an unknown voice.

Everyone turned to the end of the stairs where two silhouettes had appeared.

“Matsuura-san…”
“Yes, Eri. You really believe that I was so naive to not notice that you’re double-dealing?”
“Kamei, can you explain it, please?”

Maki’s words, at least, didn’t seem a direct attack to the poor Eri. She remained quiet and tried to hold Aya’s fury ‘till the younger could tell why she acted that way.

“I’m not betraying anybody, Goto-san” answered Kamei without losing her temper “I just wanted to help Yoshizawa-san to find her friend”
“What a coincidence that she was with the enemy, right?” said Aya with a mocking tone in her voice.
“Why do you insist in that? We never did anything to hurt you…”

Matsuura turned to Rika who finally had reacted after the initial shock. The younger’s face wasn’t too kind after hearing those words.

“I must remember you that it's because of you that my sister was killed?”

Rika didn’t know how to answer to that statement and, with her silence, she just got to make the younger even angrier. She’d walked towards Ishikawa and everybody knew that the next step could end in a fight between the two girls. Seeing that everything was getting worst, Yossi felt the urge to do something. Somehow, all this was because of her…

“Enough!” said someone before she could open her mouth to say something.
“Don’t meddle…” threatened Aya.

Miki had placed herself between Matsuura and her friend and was looking at the younger without any fear in her eyes. The menacing expression on Aya’s face didn’t impress her at all and, taking some steps, she went closer to the other girl before speaking with a deep and serious voice.

“I’m not gonna let you hurt Rika…”
“Stop me” reply Matsuura still with her arrogant attitude.
“Wanna fight?”
“Come on”

Miki fell silent suddenly. She saw something moving in the shadows, behind the trees. Something that she didn’t like it at all…

“Now you’re scared?” mocked Aya.
“Shut up”

Ignoring the continuous verbal attacks against her from the younger, Miki bent over a bit and took off a pair of sais from her boots. Then, turned her head and gave a signal to Ishikawa.

“When I’ll tell you, run” she said to Aya but keeping her eyes in the shadows.
“Why I should do that?”
“To live?”

It was then when Matsuura noticed the eyes watching them.

“Now!”

At Miki’s shout, all the girls began to run towards the building. All of them except the one too haughty to accept an order from the enemy.

Aya had taken the crossbow from her back and began to shoot the deformed silhouettes coming from the shadows. They were falling like flies, pierced by the sharpen arrows, one by one. Until something happened… A sound from her left made Aya turn and she noticed that one of the monsters was almost over her. As quickly as she could, she aimed the crossbow towards the beast but, before she could shoot, a claw took her leg and made her fall, loosing her weapon with it. It was the end.

But, when everything seemed lost, someone stood in the monster’s way.

“Stupid girl…”

The younger, still in the ground, heard Miki grumble some other complaints while kicking the beast’s asses. One of them went too close to her and, as a reply, got a sharpen sai into its chest. She kept fighting without loosing it a bit ‘til the last of them fell dead.

Sweating and still breathing heavily, the older offered her hand to Aya.

“Can you walk?”
“Don’t touch me” rejected the younger avoiding looking at Miki.
“Ok. Stay here and get killed”

Seeing that Matsuura won’t accept her help, she turned and began to walk towards the temple leaving the other girl behind. But, when she had made just a few steps, Miki saw that it would be impossible to reach the building in time.

Shit.

Slowly, she move back and went near Aya again.

“You should get up, now"

The younger saw what was coming too and this time she didn’t reject Miki’s hand, that help her to stand up and let her lean on her shoulder to walk as fast as they could.

“If we get over this…” said Fujimoto looking at the girl in her arms and then at her back them “… remember me to kill you”


To be continued...



-----------------
*note*
For those who don't know what a sai is (I think that everybody'll know it but anyway..)--> http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sai_%28weapon%29 (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sai_%28weapon%29)
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: black velvet on February 14, 2007, 11:31:03 PM
Girlfight!!!

*ahem*

Why can't everyone just get along peacefully?! D:
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Nana Oosaki on February 14, 2007, 11:52:54 PM
:bounce: :bounce: :bounce: :bounce:

“Hey! No hugs!” exclaimed Yossi trying to move away from Kaoru “What’s up with you?” <-------- :heart: :heart:

Quote from: len.chan;308842
“I’m not gonna let you hurt Rika…”
“Stop me” reply Matsuura still with her arrogant attitude.
“Wanna fight?”
“Come on”


Stupid monsters!! Why they have to bother in this moment!? A fight between them would be epic!
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Mikitty-saikou on February 15, 2007, 12:41:51 AM
^ What black velvet said.

Dayum~! XD
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: haidokun on February 15, 2007, 06:55:05 AM
whoa! miki and aya? they hate each other??
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: rndmnwierd on February 15, 2007, 06:58:15 AM
Intriguing, continue, please.
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: katatsumuri on February 15, 2007, 09:29:08 AM
Miki with her sai? How much hotter can she be...  :heart: :heart: :heart:
XD
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Mikan on February 15, 2007, 10:02:30 AM
Shizzam~ Aya and Miki kicking butt? Yeah, Id pay to see that ^^
Hell, Id sell my soul for the ticket..

Keep em coming! Im waiting to see how this pans out. Will there be romance btw ^^
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Amarghetta on February 15, 2007, 07:16:21 PM
Quote from: len.chan;308842

Ignoring the continuous verbal attacks against her from the younger, Miki bent over a bit and took off a pair of sais from her boots.


Sais! I've wanted a pair of those for eons! And now you make Miki have them... :heart:



Quote

But, when everything seemed lost, someone stood in the monster’s way.

“Stupid girl…”

The younger, still in the ground, heard Miki grumble some other complaints while kicking the beast’s asses. One of them went too close to her and, as a reply, got a sharpen sai into its chest. She kept fighting without loosing it a bit ‘til the last of them fell dead.

Sweating and still breathing heavily, the older offered her hand to Aya.

Even if this world, she can't let (stupid, stubborn) Matsuura die... XD
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: len.chan on February 15, 2007, 11:15:09 PM
Quote from: black velvet
    Girlfight!!!

*ahem*

Why can't everyone just get along peacefully?! D:


because then it wouldn't be fun! XD

Quote from: Nana Oosaki


Stupid monsters!! Why they have to bother in this moment!? A fight between them would be epic!


Wanna bet who'd win? :P (I'll trhink about the possibility of a real fight between them, I promise)

Quote from: haidokun
    whoa! miki and aya? they hate each other??


It's more like Aya hating everyone, but yes, Miki and Rika are on the top of her list.

Quote from: rndmnwierd
    Intriguing, continue, please.


That's what I'm trying to do... I don't think you'll have to wait too much for next chapter.. :ONglasses:

Quote from: katatsumuri
    Miki with her sai? How much hotter can she be...


All the hot that she'll want to be XD

Quote from: Mikan
    Shizzam~ Aya and Miki kicking butt? Yeah, Id pay to see that ^^
Hell, Id sell my soul for the ticket..

Keep em coming! Im waiting to see how this pans out. Will there be romance btw ^^


Be patient... there's a lot coming.. :P

Quote from: Amarghetta
    

Even if this world, she can't let (stupid, stubborn) Matsuura die...


yeah, that's what it is about... doesn't matter if it's another time or another world.. strong feelings are always the same.


it seems that lately I'm in a good mood to write... I hope this last XD
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Nana Oosaki on February 16, 2007, 12:07:07 AM
Quote from: Nana Oosaki

Stupid monsters!! Why they have to bother in this moment!? A fight between them would be epic!


Quote from: len.chan;309651

Wanna bet who'd win? :P (I'll trhink about the possibility of a real fight between them, I promise)


I could bet, but you are the writer... you could cheat :P
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Owaranai_sLaVe on February 17, 2007, 12:05:09 AM
Ho sheit.... Miki and Rika as friends *oh protective Miki <3~*. ITs so wonderful to see Rika and Miki help Yossui *the bond can never be broken!~*. Hahahaha, as evil as I can be, I laughed at the
Quote
“Why I should do that?”
“To live?”
.

Why is Aya so bitchy man? Can someone please give her some lovin' :roll: so she doesn't have to pull antics like that to put hot Miki in danger?

-Owaranai_sLaVe
I still imagine a romance plot in here!
Title: Traveler ch. 8
Post by: len.chan on February 17, 2007, 10:06:10 AM
sLaVe; definitely, someone's gonna give Aya some love. If she wanna accept it it's another question.. XDXD



8
[/B][/B]


“We won’t be able to return ‘til morning…”

Miki was looking at the clear sky through a little crack at the ceiling of the improvised refuge. It was early night and they had to wait there until the sunrise. Maybe, Miki on her own could reach home safely but, with her companion hurt, it would be a suicide. Then, she turned to the girl seating on the ground and complaining while looking at the wound on her leg.

“Let me see”

Seeing Miki kneeling in front of her, Aya moved back ‘til lean against the wall to keep herself away from any touch.

“Stop acting as if you were some superior being, princess” said Miki a bit angry “You’re not made of steel, you know?”

Fujimoto took the younger’s leg and Aya couldn’t help but let her do. It hurt too much to fight against it. Taking a knife from her belt, Miki tore the fabric to have a better view of the wound.

“It doesn’t look good…” she took off her belt and tied up over the cut to stop the bleeding “What were you thinking about? They almost kill you…”
“Why do you care?” asked Aya still with her cutting tone.
“If you didn’t notice, we’re running out of people lately. We can’t afford the luxury to lose someone strong” Miki ripped one of the sleeves on Aya’s shirt, with the consequent complaints, and bandaged the wound with it “Besides, I’m not the kind of girl that leaves someone behind…”
“You left Hitomi that day”
“That was different” Miki knew that Aya was trying to start another fight but she wasn’t really in the mood to any verbal attack so, she kept herself down and answered as serenely as she could “It was too late… And I had to take Rika out of there”
“Never it’s too late”

Having the wound finally covered, Miki stood up and moved away from the younger.

“Look, if you wanna blame someone, blame me. Rika’d preferred to stay there and die with her…”
“I don’t wanna hear your lame excuses!”
“Good! Then hear something else!” this time Miki was really pissed of and, tired of the younger’s stubbornness, she shouted at her “Wanna know why you hate Rika so much? Because the princess couldn’t stand that there’d be someone else in Hitomi’s heart…”
“Shut up!”
“She took you’re place and it felt like a kick in your guts, right?” Miki continued her attack kneeling again in front of the other girl and placing her hands on the wall, leaving just a few inches between them to make sure that Aya heard what she had to say “You felt betrayed…”
“You don’t know anything!” fought back Matsuura with a tear menacing to drop “You can’t know how I feel!”
“I know more than you imagine…”


***

 

After the running to reach a safe place, the six girls were trying to recover their breaths, hidden from the monsters in a basement under the bamboo floor. Nono told them that there was an underground corridor at the other side of the building that connected the shrine with their place, but they decided that it was better to wait a few minutes, just to be sure that it was safe.

Laying on the basement floor, with her back against the wall and studying carefully the katana that Eri gave her, Yossi caught someone staring at her.

“What?”
“I don’t even know how to call you…”
“Yossi it’s ok”

The taller answered Rika’s question with a sweet smile and Ishikawa took that as a signal of agreement to sit next to her.

“You’re so real…” she said looking at Yossi’s eyes “It seems impossible”
“Yeah, I know. This situation is surrealist” the younger scratched her head and looked at the others in the room “Yesterday I was watching lions on TV with the girls and five minutes later I’m in an unknown world in the midst of a war. After that, I even miss Miki’s silly ideas to improve the group…”
“Our Miki?” asked Nozomi who went closer to take part in the conversation “She’s in your world, too?”
“All of you”

Nono had a surprised expression on her face and was going to ask again when Maki stood up and look at them seriously.

“Don’t you think we could leave this conversation to another moment and try to find Aya and Miki? They may be in trouble…”
“Don’t worry” replied Nozomi careless “She can handle those beasts on her own”
“It’s not them what really worries me…”


***



Even if she tried hard, Miki couldn’t help but fall sleep. When she woke up a few hours later, being still at dark night, she found a head leant on her chest and a pair of arms surrounding her waist. Something that made her wonder how restless must be Aya while sleeping to end like this.

This will be really fun if she wakes up now…

But Aya remain asleep and Miki found herself caressing the younger’s hair and removing a lock from her face. She looked so different from the haughty and stubborn girl that she’s being awake… Then, somehow, with Aya in her arms, Fujimoto felt something warm growing inside her, as if she realized the real reason of her existence.

This is crazy… It has to be the high of the moment or something. I’ve risked my life to save her.., I’ve carried her here.., I’ve took care of her wound..,  all that to have a fight as a reward… And even so, I’ll do it again…What’s happening to me?

Trying to not wake up the sleepy, she leant to place a soft kiss on Aya’s forehead and found something that worried her.

God, she’s burning…



To be continued...
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: GeTaWay on February 17, 2007, 01:27:34 PM
I like this chapter a lot!!!

I think Miki was in love with Yossi and that's why she says to Aya “I know more than you imagine…”
Miki and Aya were in love with Yossi, but Yossi loves Rika, isn't it?

Will you make a flashback of Yossi's death :O?


I love your fic! Congrats!!!! ;)
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: rndmnwierd on February 17, 2007, 08:05:40 PM
Quote from: GeTaWay;310847
I like this chapter a lot!!!

I think Miki was in love with Yossi and that's why she says to Aya “I know more than you imagine…”
Miki and Aya were in love with Yossi, but Yossi loves Rika, isn't it?

Will you make a flashback of Yossi's death :O?


I love your fic! Congrats!!!! ;)



^My words are stolen. :D Waiting for the next chapter.
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: adn on February 18, 2007, 08:04:37 AM
me too

great fic!
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Mikan on February 18, 2007, 09:57:42 AM
Wait wait, lemme just get this straight...Aya and Yossui were in love (Or Aya loved Yossui) then Rika came and stole Yossuis heart...is that right?

GAM GAM GAM GAM SPAM GAM GAM
Aww. I love it when they fight and I love it when they make up. Its just....SO MUCH FUN!! YAAAAH!! Sweet secret kisses while sleeping. Cute cute cute.

Im Happy to have another chapter from you~~~
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: len.chan on February 18, 2007, 10:19:48 PM
let's see...

@GeTaWay;  it's not Yossi who Miki was in love with... she was in love with someone... but definitely not Yocchan :P and about Yossi's dead.. I'm going to write it.. but I'm still not sure how..

@Mikan; let's say that it was a sisterly love taken to its extend by Aya XDXD and yes, then Rika appeared and she felt jealous.
Glad you liked the GAM action ^^ I realized that it's easier to write about them than other characters XD

To the others ( the ones that comment and the ones that don't) keep reading!

*next chapter in a few minutes*
Title: Traveler 9
Post by: len.chan on February 18, 2007, 10:28:52 PM
9




Maki’d never been there before and she was really impressed. That place was totally different from their underground refuge. She could raise her eyes and stare at the clear sky of the night without worrying about some beast jumping over her. It was a dream. A fortress erected over the ruins of a building complex, still with enough of the original structure standing to keep them safe. But there was something more fascinating that made Maki close her eyes and enjoy the moment. The air; the cold and soft breeze caressing her skin.

“I did exactly the same the first time I came here”

She heard a deep woman voice behind her and turned to see who she was. It didn’t matter if Maki was still a kid the last time she saw her.., not even almost ten years can make you forget Nakazawa Yuko.

“That’s why Hitomi wanted to take us here…” said the younger raising her eyes to the moon again.
“Your leader was a smart girl and wanted to give you a better place to live. Not to mention that she was better than her father in a lot of ways…”

Maki was going to say something but the woman just turned her back and walked towards Ishikawa with a worried expression.

“Where’s Fujimoto?”
“You know her…” answered Rika trying to not sound too concerned “Miki isn’t happy without doing something stupid from time to time…”
“Someday, that heroine complex of hers will kill that girl… What’s now? Another kid or some lady?”
“A girl”
“She stayed to help Aya” said Maki taking part in the conversation.
“Oh… Interesting. I’m sure they’ll have fun together”

Yuko began to laugh and everybody got really confused. Where was the joke?

“Well… Who do we have here?” this time was Yossi who attracted her attention “Extraordinary, really… Longer hair and some scratch here and there and I’d think that I’m seeing a ghost… Anyway, the girls told me that you have a little problem with your ‘means of transport’…”
“I think it was damaged at the shooting…”

Kaoru raised her hand and showed the machine on her wrist to Yuko, who watched it carefully inch by inch, trying to find where the problem was.

“You know… I don’t understand that kind of things” said Yuko finally defeated “We better let this to Asami. She’s the brain here”
“Konno-san?” Kaoru’s face glow with the mention of the name “She’s here?”
“Not right now. She’ll be back in two days. So…” Nakazawa smiled and passed her arm around Yossi’s back “…that give us plenty of time to know each other, don’t think so?”


***


Yossi had to be imagined it already… Nakazawa Yuko was Nakazawa Yuko, no matter what world they were. That means to use whatever reason, like the arrival of another world’s visitors, as an excuse to have a party, even if one of the guests was totally against it.

“Sorry about this” Rika apologized with a smile and sat next to her, away from the party.
“It’s ok. I’m already used to her”
“It has to be difficult… being away from home…”

The younger looked at Rika, who had her eyes glued to the sky, and then at the girls laughing at the party.

“Someway…, I’m at home…”

Rika lowered her head and stared at the woman at her side. It was as if she’d never gone away. She could touch her… she could kiss her… she could lose herself in her arms and forget the nightmare of the last months.

But then again, it wasn’t her.

The noise from the show in front of them brought Rika to reality. Yossi was entertained watching how Nono had taken a pair of wood sticks and was using them as sais against an Aibon-monster trying to attack her. A perfect parody of some Miki’s battle against the evil, that was received by the other girls with cheers and laughs. Yossi smiled as well, but when she turned to the girl next to her, she saw a worried look on her face.

“You’re ok?” asked the younger.
“Uhm?” Ishikawa wasn’t expecting the question “Yeah… I was just thinking…”   
“Miki..., she’ll be fine, right?”
“I hope so…” sighed Rika.


***



“Aya… Aya!” Miki shouted and slap the younger a few times “Princess, wake up!”

Miki’s suspicions were right. When she uncovered the wound, Fujimoto could see clearly that the cut was infected and it could go worst if she couldn’t find help soon.

She looked outside. There were just a few hints of light… Still too early… Still too dark to take the risk…

 “Shit! I’m not gonna let you die, do you hear me?!” she took Aya’s arm trying to lift her up “I don’t wan…na have your ghost prow…ling around me the rest of my life…”



To be continued...
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: black velvet on February 18, 2007, 11:00:20 PM
Awwwe, [Hot] Badass Miki has a soft spot for the Princess Aya. :heart: :heart: :heart:

Haha, I love the W battle reinactment. :P I can see how Yossi feels at home; everyone has the same personalities and similar emotions. I have to admit that I almost don't want her to leave. :(

My battlescarred Miki . . .
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: mode107 on February 19, 2007, 12:43:30 AM
tried to comment on your fic blog instead, but couldnt get the box to open up, but anways....aya cant die!!!, lol shes one of my favs in the HP. but nice chapter as usual. i also like that rika and yossi r talking more
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: JFC on February 19, 2007, 02:11:10 AM
Quote
“Good! Then hear something else!” this time Miki was really pissed of and, tired of the younger’s stubbornness, she shouted at her “Wanna know why you hate Rika so much? Because the princess couldn’t stand that there’d be someone else in Hitomi’s heart…”
“Shut up!”
“She took you’re place and it felt like a kick in your guts, right?” Miki continued her attack kneeling again in front of the other girl and placing her hands on the wall, leaving just a few inches between them to make sure that Aya heard what she had to say “You felt betrayed…”
“You don’t know anything!” fought back Matsuura with a tear menacing to drop “You can’t know how I feel!”
“I know more than you imagine…”
Unrequited love...it's such a bitch.

Aya can't help but cuddle to Miki, and Miki can't help but want to protect Aya, they're MEANT TO BE!!!
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Amarghetta on February 19, 2007, 04:09:31 PM
Quote from: len.chan;311854
let's see...

@GeTaWay;  it's not Yossi who Miki was in love with... she was in love with someone... but definitely not Yocchan :P


Of course not, you've been dropping enough hints to figure who this particular someone is... :p And I was surprised when people assumed it had to be Yossi.
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Blizzard on February 20, 2007, 04:31:02 AM
This fic is all kinds of awesome!  From battle scars and weapons to love and jealousy, this totally has me hooked!  And it's still early in the story!  I really can't wait to find out what happened to the battle-scar world Yossui and what happens to our Yossui.  Keep up the great work, len.chan!
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: rndmnwierd on February 20, 2007, 06:39:11 AM
Aibon! *~*
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Owaranai_sLaVe on February 20, 2007, 06:57:52 AM
Quote
Miki continued her attack kneeling again in front of the other girl and placing her hands on the wall, leaving just a few inches between them to make sure that Aya heard what she had to say “You felt betrayed…”
That's EXACTLY how I imagined it, even before I read that part. *highfive for dramatic actions!*

I wonder, do they all know that they were singers? Was this whole invasion by monsters recent, so before that they knew they could sing? If so, why, just sing your worries away! ok, stops being stupid now...

Hmm another question. Was I reading correctly when you said Yossui and aya were sisters (or was I imagining)? If so, then I see her jealousy as more of a Oedipus (sp?) Complex rather than unrequited love (and I'm with JFC it's one big bitch)…

Hey Len >.> Does the Rika in this world… have…long and purrrtty hair?? >.> Cuz if she does, I’ll wub you forever and eevvveerr :heart:

Miki calling Aya Princess… It reminds me of something I’ve watched… hmm.

-Owaranai_sLaVe
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Mikan on February 20, 2007, 08:40:21 AM
Awesome-ness~
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: len.chan on February 21, 2007, 06:54:29 PM
Quote from: black velvet
 I have to admit that I almost don't want her to leave.


yeah.. It's going to be difficult to write, too... But don't worry, there's still a few more chapters in this world before they leave.

Quote from: modesta107
   tried to comment on your fic blog instead, but couldnt get the box to open up, but anways....aya cant die!!!, lol shes one of my favs in the HP. but nice chapter as usual. i also like that rika and yossi r talking more


well.. the blog never works well.. XD and don't worry, Aya won't die, at least here :P

Quote from: JFC


Unrequited love...it's such a bitch.

Aya can't help but cuddle to Miki, and Miki can't help but want to protect Aya, they're MEANT TO BE!!!


yeah.. unrequited love is a bitch... but makes fics a lot more interesting XD

Quote from: Blizzard
    This fic is all kinds of awesome! From battle scars and weapons to love and jealousy, this totally has me hooked! And it's still early in the story! I really can't wait to find out what happened to the battle-scar world Yossui and what happens to our Yossui. Keep up the great work, len.chan!


Thank you!
As I said before, I'll try to explain what happened to this world's Yossi the best way I can..  just let me finnish the next chapter

Quote from: rndmnwierd
    Aibon! *~*

yeah!
To be honest, it wasn't going to be her at first.. But I was writing that part and thinking.. 'it has to be Aibon, it has to be Aibon..' XDXD

Quote from: Owaranai_sLaVe
   

I wonder, do they all know that they were singers? Was this whole invasion by monsters recent, so before that they knew they could sing? If so, why, just sing your worries away! ok, stops being stupid now...

Hmm another question. Was I reading correctly when you said Yossui and aya were sisters (or was I imagining)? If so, then I see her jealousy as more of a Oedipus (sp?) Complex rather than unrequited love (and I'm with JFC it's one big bitch)…

Hey Len >.> Does the Rika in this world… have…long and purrrtty hair?? >.> Cuz if she does, I’ll wub you forever and eevvveerr

Miki calling Aya Princess… It reminds me of something I’ve watched… hmm.

-Owaranai_sLaVe


First question: no, they don't know that they're singers.. This whole thing with the monster isn't recent. I'll explain it, don't worry.
Second: yeah, I said they're sisters, but not blood related. So.. it's difficult XD It can be an Oedipus complex or the sisterly love that grown too much and became something else... whatever you prefer :P
Third: I don't like Rika with short hair, so.. yes XD

Quote from: Mikan
   Awesome-ness~


I can't believe it.. what a short comment! XDXD thank you

just one more thing.. I'm still working on the chapter.. but right now I don't have internet connexion at home (now I'm at a friend's place) and I don't know how long it'll take to return.. So, wait patiently
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Mikan on February 22, 2007, 01:21:58 AM
Quote from: len.chan;313735
I can't believe it.. what a short comment!


I know!! right! I made this huge comment and it ended up being lost..being a lazy person I refused to do it up again so I just summed um the paragraphs of sap and butt kissing into one word.

I feel like i really ripped you off..I ll make up for it, I swear!
Title: Traveler ch. 10
Post by: len.chan on February 24, 2007, 12:19:57 AM
I'm back! XD


10




Almost three hours passed and there were still some girls standing at the party, although the younger ones went to sleep already. Nakazawa, as a good host, ordered to arrange a room where her guests could stay, but just Kaoru used it that night. Rather than follow the younger, Maki remained at the party, trying to discuss with Yuko some details about the possibility of moving there as Hitomi wanted, something really difficult when the listener is completely drunk. On the other hand, Yossi couldn’t leave Rika’s side. She was sleepy to death, but the need to know more made her stay awake.

She stared at the older sitting next to her. Rika hadn’t said anything in a while and Yossi felt a bit guilty for was going to ask.

“So… What happened?” Yossi stuck her eyes on the floor, regretting the question even before asking it “I mean… Why Aya seems to… hate you so much…?”

Rika refused to look at her after hearing the question and stood up, moving away from the younger. Yossi thought that she was going to leave and tried to take back her words.

“Sorry.., I can ask someone else if…”
“It’s ok” said the older still with her back turned to Yossi “It’s just… I don’t know where to start…”
“Well, you could start with the reason why Aya thinks that the people here’s the enemy”

The older finally turned to her, with her arms crossed and a sad smile on her lips. Then, looked at the sky, lightened with the first rays of sun, and began her story.

“You can call it the ‘Yoshizawa effect’” she said “I never knew him, but people say that Hitomi’s father was a rough and stubborn man that never accepted help from the others. So, I guess that Aya’s got his temper. Luckily, her own daughter was completely different and, when her father died, Hitomi tried to sort out all his mistakes…”

Rika kept telling her story, sometimes with her eyes glued to the clouds in the sky… sometimes staring at the other girl when Yossi didn’t notice.

All began like almost everything began in their world; with a battle. The difference was that the enemy was another kind of monster. It had passed no more than a week since Hitomi’s father died and the situation was chaotic. The few men remaining in the group didn’t want to follow a girl and she wasn’t willing to leave the people she loved in the hands of a bunch of haughty men. So, they fought. Not just verbally but a real fight, with long sharpen knifes and blood. Of course, no one was expecting for Hitomi to win… After the brawl, the men left and she took the control. Her first decision; to talk with and old acquaintance of her father.

She wasn’t probably more than twelve the last time she saw Nakazawa and Hitomi was glad to see that all the things that her father told about Yuko weren’t true at all. Maybe her character was a bit special, but she was a good woman, with good intentions, who received Yoshizawa’s idea with delight.

“One of the days that Nakazawa-san was going to meet with her, she brought me and Miki too. I didn’t know Hitomi ‘til that day ‘cause Yuko always took Kaori and Nacchi with her and, honestly, after hearing the stories about her father, I was expecting to find some kind of rough manly woman. But she was…” Ishikawa paused a moment and looked straight at Yossi “…she was like you, a kind smile and a determined look in her eyes. It may sound stupid but, when she looked at me, I felt as if I’d been waiting for that moment my entire life”

They night after they met, for the first time, Hitomi didn’t return home and stayed with them. After that, they reached a point where Nakazawa realized that she wasn’t wanted at the meetings and left the youngers alone, but not without asking Miki before to take care of them.

“Hitomi knew that she had to tell Aya soon or later if she wanted to take the girls here, but her sister had grown with the same stubbornness than her father and it was difficult to persuade her to talk with us” Rika breathed deeply before continue “The day we finally met everything went wrong…”
“It was when…”

Ishikawa nodded before Yossi could finish the answer and tried to face the next part of the story with fortitude.

“Aya came with the firm idea to make her sister return home and forget about her plans and, right from the start, she made clear that she didn’t like us. Miki’s not the type that keeps her thoughts for herself and they began to argue. Hitomi saw that the situation was out of control and shouted at Aya. Of course, she shouted back and, before leaving, told her sister some things about their relationship with her father that really hurt Hitomi. I told her to calm down and go after Aya to try to clear things up but then… they…”

The girls didn’t have time to react. They were in the full sun and, before that day, the beasts had always attacked at night. That’s why they weren’t expecting them to surround them so quickly.

“Aya tried to come back to help but her sister told her to run away. Miki was trying to open a path through them to reach a safe place and I was paying too much attention to what Hitomi was doing to see what was coming towards me…”
“She protected you”
“When we realized it was too late…” tears began to roll down Ishikawa’s cheeks “Miki took me out of there the best way she could a…and… she…”

Seeing the tears overflowing Rika’s eyes, Yossi couldn’t help but took the older in her arms. She never could stand to see the other girl crying, even if it was a different Ishikawa. Besides, she felt guilty to make her remember all that painful memories.

“Do you love her?” asked Rika with her head buried on Yossi’s chest.
“Who?”
“The other me. The Rika of your world. Do you love her?”

Yossi didn’t know how to answer that question. Did she love her?

Maybe years ago, when they were so close that the lines between their friendship and something more began to blur.., when the secret whispers made the other girls to burst in jealousy.., when a single kiss meant a world… Maybe then she’d be answered ‘yes’ without doubting…

“I…”

Yossi’s words were interrupted by a persistent knock on the principal door. In fact, more than knocking, whoever it was was kicking it.

“I’m gonna kill someone if you don’t open the damn door now!”


To be continued...
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: JFC on February 24, 2007, 03:51:52 AM
^ Miki's back with Aya?
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Amarghetta on February 24, 2007, 03:58:52 AM
Woo, an update! :heart:
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Owaranai_sLaVe on February 24, 2007, 09:00:56 AM
Why did i say Oedipus complex? Sorry, I meant sisterly love. I guess I sorta mixed it in or accidentaly thought that incest was part of the complex *then again, it CAN be considering its still family love*. RIKA+LONG HAIR = happiness.

. . . that was.... -_-' <3.  DAMMIT what was Rika saying about Miki before she started crying?! URGH! That part is killing me as much, if not more, for Yossui's answer to Rika. Oh Miki~ Always saving the day when the drama is happening.

... XD Miki cracks me up in any story, serious or not. Love the temper. love love love.

-Owaranai_sLaVe
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: MyDearYossi on February 24, 2007, 10:34:52 AM
Yay, an update!:MKgroovin:

It has to be Miki who's kicking the doorXD  I can't think anyone else doing it xD
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: black velvet on February 24, 2007, 04:50:41 PM
Man, Miki interrupted the good part, but it's understandable! Poor Aya needs help! D:
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Mikan on February 24, 2007, 05:14:08 PM
*eyes bleed* ...Ok Im going to try and get this straight. Correct me if Im wrong...I just want to summary this chapter


There WERE two Clans.

Nakazawa was the leader of one (Along with Nacchi, Miki, Rika, Kaori, Maki)

Mr. Yoshizawa was the leader of the second. But he died. So Yossi became the new leader after winning a fight and decided it would be better if the two groups come together (Because lots of men and a lot of little girls isnt a good idea?)

Aya is Yossi's Step Sister.

When Rika met Yossi she fell in love.

When Miki met Aya, hell broke loose ^^

Yossi was angry at Aya for not helping. Aya yells at Yossi and tells Yossi something painful about her father! (Aya and Mr Yoshizawa had a love affair?Lol)

..ahhh...I cant wait to see whats happening next. Its so deep.

(*Pulls out PTA Charm and chants - "There's not place like Perv"*)
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: len.chan on February 25, 2007, 02:09:02 PM
Quote from: Owaranai_sLaVe
 

. . . that was.... -_-' <3. DAMMIT what was Rika saying about Miki before she started crying?! URGH! That part is killing me as much, if not more, for Yossui's answer to Rika. Oh Miki~ Always saving the day when the drama is happening.

... Miki cracks me up in any story, serious or not. Love the temper. love love love.

-Owaranai_sLaVe


well, you'll now something about what was on Rika's mind when she was talking to Yossi in the next chapter. Miki herself will answer you XD
and yeah, no matter what, you can't help but :heart: Miki :P


Quote from: Mikan
*eyes bleed* ...Ok Im going to try and get this straight. Correct me if Im wrong...I just want to summary this chapter


There WERE two Clans.

Nakazawa was the leader of one (Along with Nacchi, Miki, Rika, Kaori, Maki)

Mr. Yoshizawa was the leader of the second. But he died. So Yossi became the new leader after winning a fight and decided it would be better if the two groups come together (Because lots of men and a lot of little girls isnt a good idea?)

Aya is Yossi's Step Sister.

When Rika met Yossi she fell in love.

When Miki met Aya, hell broke loose ^^

Yossi was angry at Aya for not helping. Aya yells at Yossi and tells Yossi something painful about her father! (Aya and Mr Yoshizawa had a love affair?Lol)

..ahhh...I cant wait to see whats happening next. Its so deep.

(*Pulls out PTA Charm and chants - "There's not place like Perv"*)


yeah, you're right about the two clans, but Maki was with Yossi, not Yuko XD
and no, mr. Yoshizawa and Aya hadn't a love affair... she was like her daughter, for God sake! XDXD Let's say just that Yossi's father wasn't too proud of her own daughter and preferred Aya over her...
I tell you right now, Mikan... Don't expect perv in this fic.. there'll be just some hints, but definitely nothing explicit :P

I'm working on the next.. so expect it soon ^^
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: rndmnwierd on February 25, 2007, 08:53:57 PM
And things become a little more clear. I will wait for the next update.
Title: Traveler ch. 11
Post by: len.chan on February 25, 2007, 11:34:18 PM
11



Aya opened her eyes slowly and found herself in an unfamiliar room flooded with the sunshine. The pleasant feeling and the warm travelling over her body made her think that she’d died and was already at heaven.

“You’re feeling better?”

The voice took Matsuura to reality again. Well, she wasn’t dead, but she wasn’t at home either… The gentle expression in the face of the woman in front of her just made Aya to feel more insecure and take a defensive pose.

“Who are you?”
“Kaori” answered the woman quietly.

Of course, the younger didn’t recognize that name and her first reaction was to try to get up from the bed and run away. But she didn’t think about two complications in her plans; her wound and a pair of strong arms keeping her lying on the bed.

“It’s ok, Aya” said a friendly voice “She brought you back”

Seeing her patient a bit more relaxed, Kaori decided to leave the girls alone to talk.

“Maki? How…?”
“We almost lose you. If Fujimoto wouldn’t carried you here in time…”
“Miki…” whispered the younger in an almost inaudible voice, trying to recap in her mind what happened “The last thing I remember is that we argued…”
“Well, you should thank her”

Matsuura stared at her friend and an awkward silence filled the room for a moment.

“Look… Aya, I’m going back home with Eri”
“Great. I don’t wanna be here another se…”
“You’re not coming” said Maki emphatically “We can’t take that risk. Anyway, I’ll be back soon. I’m just going to take the girls here as you sister wanted”
“What?! You can’t make that decision on your own!”
“I did it already” answered Goto with a resolute tone in her voice “You know it’s the only chance we have to survive”


***
                     

“You’re ok?”

Fujimoto turned to the opened door and saw Rika looking at the blood stained clothes on the floor.

“Yeah, don’t worry. It’s not mine” answered the younger pulling down the importance to the fact that she almost die hours ago.

Her friend’s indifference made Rika angry and, walking towards her, she took Fujimoto’s by the arm, turning her to make the younger look at her eyes.

“When you’ll stop doing this, Miki!? When you’ll stop risking your life as if nobody cared about it?! I don’t wanna lose you too…”
“That didn’t seem to matter when you asked me to go back that day and risk our life for something that was already lost it!” Miki got rid of Ishikawa’s grip “Do you really think that I don’t know that you still blame me for leaving her? You told me then, remember? That I let her die ‘cause she wanted to take you away from me!”
“You know I didn’t mean it…”
“Of course you did!”

Suddenly, a knock interrupted the conversation.

“Miki, you’re lady’s awake”

Hearing Kaori, Fujimoto gave the talk for finished and walked towards the door. But before closing it behind her, she turned to Rika one more time.

“You know? I’d had exchanged my life by hers just to make you happy…”


***


Matsuura had decided that she wasn’t to stay another minute there. Even if Maki had told her to not move ‘til she came back, Aya couldn’t stay in that place, much less alone. So, without taking in consideration her friend’s prohibition, she made her mind up to go home on her own.

She saw her clothes on a chair next to bed and began to get dressed as quickly as her leg allowed her, until she heard something. When she turned to the door, Aya found a stunning Fujimoto leant against the frame with a wide mischievous smile in her lips, which remembered the younger that she was still half naked.

“Going somewhere?”
“Home” answered Aya while passing her head through the collar of her shirt.
“Well, good luck then”
“Thank you” replied the younger with sarcasm.

Aya was ready to leave the room when one of Miki’s arms blocked the exit.

“Ok.., I didn’t save your life out there to let you now serve them the breakfast in a plate”
“No one asked you to do it”

The younger pushed Miki and tried to get out of the room but Fujimoto wasn’t going to give up so easily and took her by the arm.

“You’re not going anywhere”
“Stop me”

And she did it. Aya fought desperately against Miki’s grip and even tried to punch the older, but with the disadvantage of her wound, Fujimoto had enough time to hold her tightly. With her resistance, Aya just got to lose her balance and take Miki with her. Luckily, the other girl was fast enough to make them fall on the bed. Even so, Matsuura kept fighting and Miki didn’t have another choice but take the younger by her wrists and, using her own weight, make Aya unable to move.

Both breathing heavily, stared at each other without saying a word. Then, unexpectedly, Miki’s lips were on Aya’s.

“What the hell are you doing?!” shouted Matsuura, finally reacting.
“Keeping you here…”

Fujimoto’s words weren’t more than a whisper that caressed Aya’s lips before kissing her again. This time she didn’t stop with the younger’s complaints and deepened the kiss, exploring every inch of Aya’s mouth with her tongue. Soon, Matsuura gave up at fighting…

What the girls didn’t know was that, from the door that they forgot to close because of the fight, a surprised Maki and Yuko were watching the scene.

“See? She’ll be ok” whispered Yuko on Maki’s ear “Miki can take good care of her…”

Aya and Miki were too busy to notice their presence and Nakazawa, as quiet as she could, closed the door in silence to not bother them. Then, she took Goto along with her and began to walk with a smirk in her face.

“We should make a party, don’t think so?”


To be continued...


-----------------------------------------------------------------------

Mikan... I know you.. don't even ask for it XDXD
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: rndmnwierd on February 26, 2007, 12:19:24 AM
GAM sex, yay.
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Nana Oosaki on February 26, 2007, 12:32:15 AM
You have changed your singnature!
Waiting for 12.
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Yuuyami on February 26, 2007, 01:07:10 AM
I was waiting for something like this to happen~! <3 Hopefully, Aya realizes that Miki isn't that bad and love her in return :]

-places a hardhat on your head- No more writer's blocks for yoooou! xD

<3~!

Write quickly~! <3
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Yuuyami on February 26, 2007, 02:01:50 AM
Double posting, I know, but I was too lazy to click le edit button xD.

LEEEN~! LOOK AT WHAT YOU MADE ME DO xD~!

(http://img523.imageshack.us/img523/9392/mikikissingayaxdyu4.jpg)

Er, if it's too inappropriate, I'll take it off xD Resizing the picture made the scar look weird, but oh well xD~! I kinda half-assed it actually, haha. Hell, I don't think I even finished drawing it xD! I'll draw a better version later on xD

<3
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: black velvet on February 26, 2007, 02:08:59 AM
MmmMMMmmMMMmmm, velvey likes. :drool:

*edits after seeing Yuu-sama's picture*

:drool: :heart: :drool: :heart:
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Owaranai_sLaVe on February 26, 2007, 03:31:22 AM
DAAAAAAAAAMMMMMMMMMMIIIIIIIIIIIITTTT! I'm mad at GAM right now >.> :evil: Especially with H-O not including any of YoCharMi in their new poll but including AyaMiki.... >.> I'm upset xD

BUT, BUT! Urgh, your story xD (and damn Yuu's picture. By the way, awesome ^_-) it's making me.... ugh. Dammit.


DAMN MIKI FOR BEING AWESOME AND LOVING RIKA *breaths*. Wow, I can't believe she said that...

PTA loves you Mikan <3  We had charms? i did'nt eevn know we had some of those...
-Owaranai_sLaVe
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: JFC on February 26, 2007, 08:21:51 AM
Quote
Don't expect perv in this fic.. there'll be just some hints, but definitely nothing explicit :P
Nothing explicit? Dang :(  Oh well, the fight--> kissing scene was nicely done though. :)


Quote
“When you’ll stop doing this, Miki!? When you’ll stop risking your life as if nobody cared about it?! I don’t wanna lose you too…”
“That didn’t seem to matter when you asked me to go back that day and risk our life for something that was already lost it!” Miki got rid of Ishikawa’s grip “Do you really think that I don’t know that you still blame me for leaving her? You told me then, remember? That I let her die ‘cause she wanted to take you away from me!”
“You know I didn’t mean it…”
“Of course you did!”

Suddenly, a knock interrupted the conversation.

“Miki, you’re lady’s awake”

Hearing Kaori, Fujimoto gave the talk for finished and walked towards the door. But before closing it behind her, she turned to Rika one more time.

“You know? I’d had exchanged my life by hers just to make you happy…”
So Miki was in love with Rika while Rika was in love with the Yossi of that world? :scratch
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: len.chan on February 26, 2007, 10:14:02 PM
Quote from: Nana Oosaki
    You have changed your singnature!
Waiting for 12.


yeah, I've changed to celebrate miki's birthaday  XD
for next chapter.. wait a bit more :P

Quote from: JFC
So Miki was in love with Rika while Rika was in love with the Yossi of that world?


yep, that's right. In fact.. Miki was in love with Rika before she knew Yossi..

Quote from: Yuuyami
   Double posting, I know, but I was too lazy to click le edit button xD..
LEEEN~! LOOK AT WHAT YOU MADE ME DO xD~!
Er, if it's too inappropriate, I'll take it off xD Resizing the picture made the scar look weird, but oh well xD~! I kinda half-assed it actually, haha. Hell, I don't think I even finished drawing it xD! I'll draw a better version later on xD



you're picture's great Yuu-chan, as always ^^ waiting for that better version..
while.. look at what YOU made me do XDXDXD (I had promised to not do it again -_-)
(http://i15.photobucket.com/albums/a371/len_chan/th_Untitled-75.jpg) (http://i15.photobucket.com/albums/a371/len_chan/Untitled-75.jpg)
a lot better than the last, though... :P

well, I'll go back to the fic now..
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Saikami on February 26, 2007, 11:05:28 PM
Wow. I love this fic! XD I've never really gotten the time to read it, but I've been wanting to for a while. ^^;; I'm glad I did too. :D I love the plot in general. *-* And as I was reading a few chapters I was saying to myself "Heh, nice cliffhanger but I have the next chapter right here~!" XD XD But trust me, if the chapter wasn't posted for most of them, I would of been pulling out my hair waiting for a new chapter! I love how Miki got Aya to stay. ;D Then Maki and Yuko made me roffle. XD
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: KrazyForKamei on February 27, 2007, 04:00:38 AM
Ooohhh the Aya/Miki kiss was written really hot...then the drawn pictures just made it even better!

Lots of drama going on here...I suggest they all get drunk then the truth will come out. I wonder what kind of alcohol they even have in this time? *scratches head while thinking* Oh well XD

Peeping town Maki and Yuko were hilarious ^.^
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Mikan on February 27, 2007, 04:14:37 AM
Well...there wasnt a perv but there was perv implied...I still give my thanks to the power of the PTA CHARM!!! (Owaranai I thought we should have some sort of summoning thing...cookies, charms..I dunno...up to you)

YAY! YAY YAY!! GAAAaaaAMM!!! YAY!! Me still thinks its a bit fast though...but me doesnt care because its GAAAAAAAAAAAAaaaaaM YAY YAY!!
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: coachie on February 27, 2007, 06:27:36 PM
Quote from: Mikan;318126


YAY! YAY YAY!! GAAAaaaAMM!!! YAY!! Me still thinks its a bit fast though...but me doesnt care because its GAAAAAAAAAAAAaaaaaM YAY YAY!!


dito

but Aya can still enjoy a little Miki and then act bitchy and deny everything afterwards XD
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: len.chan on February 27, 2007, 06:46:37 PM
hey.. nobody said that they were in love already...
Miki just used her 'weapons' to make Aya stay XDXD
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: coachie on February 27, 2007, 08:16:45 PM
not love maybe, but for aya to give in so easily to Miki, i expected a little more resistance XD

but still that moment was hot

edit: ok, after reading it again, they're both lonely and needed a cuddle :heart:
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Yuuyami on March 01, 2007, 04:25:24 AM
And here I am to give the first congrats to m'dear Len for being fic of March 2007 <3
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Blizzard on March 01, 2007, 04:38:47 AM
I'll happily give the second congradulations to len.chan!  Way to go!
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Owaranai_sLaVe on March 01, 2007, 05:25:23 AM
Number three is always the best >.>
Congrats Len! even though i nominated other stories, i ended up voting for yours in the poll. I think it was because you put out an awesome chapter when the polls open, and it was too convincing.
. . . damn your picture. . . =____=
Quote from: Mikan;318126
Well...there wasnt a perv but there was perv implied...I still give my thanks to the power of the PTA CHARM!!! (Owaranai I thought we should have some sort of summoning thing...cookies, charms..I dunno...up to you
Yes, yes I think we should. I have to talk to Sev who is actually thinking of a lot of stuff about PTA right now, we're planning something big... But yes, I like cookies... but I cant bake >.>; Unless someone wants some PTA cooking...

-Owaranai_sLaVe
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: cheesesticks on March 01, 2007, 06:54:30 AM
Woooooot! Congrats on FOTM! :D

Because you made miki so hot in the story (i melted at the miki-aya perfect make out session) here's a present:

(http://img215.imageshack.us/img215/8286/mikifanartcolouredhalfagi9.th.jpg) (http://img215.imageshack.us/my.php?image=mikifanartcolouredhalfagi9.jpg)

sorry about the katana and halfassed colouring. dont know what i was thinking. xD
Title: Traveler ch. 12
Post by: len.chan on March 01, 2007, 07:47:53 AM
first, thank you to all of you that voted my fic. I'm really happy to see that people like what I'm doing ^^

*edit* and congratulation to EK VS MM and 'oh the games we play' they deserve it too ^^

cheesesticks; wow, that's an amazing drawing! don't worry about the katana XDXD

well.. I'm not really satisfied with this chapter but I rewrited like 3 times and it ended being like this...


12



“Hey”

Yossi had went into the room that she shared with Kaoru and saw the younger sitting in one of the sides of the bed, writing frenetically in her computer. Because of that, she didn’t notice Yoshizawa at first and the older had to clear her throat to attract her attention.

“Something interesting?”

Finally, Kaoru raised her eyes from the screen and gave a fast look at Yossi before returning to what she was doing.

“The girls told me a lot of things about this world” she answered without stop writing “You know that the city wasn’t destroyed by a natural disaster?”
“Really? What was then?”
“Bombs”

This time she looked straight at Yossi, who sat at the corner of the bed and waited for a more extended explanation. The younger had really caught her attention.

“It seems that sixteen years ago there was an earthquake…”
“Didn’t you say that it wasn’t a natural disaster?” interrupted Yossi.
“I haven’t finished yet…” answered Kaoru glaring at her.
“Oh… Ok, ok, sorry”
“Well.., as I was saying…” continued the younger “There was an earthquake, not a stronger one but global around the world”

Kaoru turned the screen to show Yossi a 3D map of Earth simulating the moment. The whole planet had shake at unison as a balloon in a kid’s hands.

“Of course, even if it was a small one, the fact that it was worldwide caused millions of deaths. Imagine the chain reaction; a small earthquake in Turkey, for example, joins with a small earthquake in China and arrives at Japan with its strength multiplied. Well, that’s what happened around the world. The consequences; deaths, massive destruction, chaos…, and them”
“The monsters?”
“They say that the beasts appeared right after the earthquake, coming from the core of the planet, and began to hunt.”
“You mean to…”

Kaoru just nodded and suddenly, an image of Miki’s documental with lions passed through Yossi’s mind. She quickly shook her head and return to the conversation.

“So…, the bombs…?”
“Our last chance”

Nakazawa’s voice coming from the opened door surprised both girls.

“…or that’s what the big heads of the country thought…” continued Yuko.
“And the army?
“They fell like lambs under the wolf’s claws one by one. So, they decided to fight the fire with fire”

The girls remained in silence trying to imagine how desperate the situation was to don’t have another chance but destroy your own country to save it and after that, see that it was not use at all. Thousands of people dead to kill just the half of them.

“Anyway, stop talking about sad things” said Nakazawa taking the katana that Yossi had left next to the door and throwing it to her “I wanna see what you’re able to do”


***


Aya woke up in the same room again for the second time that day. The difference was that nobody else was there. Feeling her leg still a bit weak, she sat up at the corner of the bed and raised a hand to stroke her hair.

Then, spread all over the floor, she saw her clothes.

“You’re gonna pay for that, Fujimoto…”

Matsuura blame herself for being so weak hours ago. How could Miki dared to touch her, to… kiss her… And even worst… How could she let her do? The moment they fell on the bed she should had kicked her ass and ran away to some place where she could hide herself from that… person.

Getting up from the bed, she walked towards the window and looked outside where the sun had begun to disappear. Aya was daring, but not crazy. In the end, Miki had got what she want, to make her stay.

“Damn you…”


***



“You have to be kidding me…”
“No, I don’t”    
“But I don’t even know how to hold this!” complaint Yossi, shaking the sword in the air.
“You’ll do it well” said Yuko tapping her in the shoulder and smiling “Just don’t let her intimidate you”

Nakazawa had taken Yossi to the building’s square, where the rest of the girls waited. The younger didn’t know what was going to happen ‘till she saw the people cheering and screaming the name of her opponent.

Yuko leave the circle and, at the other side, Yossi could see Fujimoto, standing with the sais in her hands already, waiting with a wide smile in her lips for the combat to begin.

“Ready?”
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: glcorps2002 on March 01, 2007, 08:00:33 AM
This seems like a bad catfight in the making.
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: jenmoshka on March 01, 2007, 08:28:43 AM
Hey! Congrats len.chan on Fic of the Month! I've been lurking on your story for awhile now, and must tell you you're doing an awesome job!! XD

Keep up the great work :heart:   I'll be lurking (and posting I'm sure! :D )
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: MyDearYossi on March 01, 2007, 10:16:39 AM
Congradulations on Fic of the Month, len.chan! :yay:

A fight between Yossi and Miki? :pen_shocked:
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Saikami on March 01, 2007, 12:45:07 PM
Congrats on the Fic of the Month, Len! :D You deserve it. ^^-

Great chapter by the way, Aya waking up with her clothes spread all around got me laughing. She just wont admit that she completely liked it and would do it again in a heartbeat, right? ;D

Miki and Yossie fighting, that's gunna be fun. >:] I think Miki is going to kicked Yossie's ass or, magically Yossie turns out to be a total badass with that sword. :D
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: stefy on March 01, 2007, 06:55:23 PM
Fic of the Month!! congrats~~ You deserve it, this fic rawks thats why!

Yikes yikes YIKES! Miki vs Yossi... verbally, in Yossi's world, that Miki would probably win. But with a knife, in THIS Miki's world... I hope Yossi wins!
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Blizzard on March 01, 2007, 08:19:42 PM
How sweet is the next chapter going to be!!  And Yossui with a katana is just as awesome (if not moreso) as Miki with sais is!  I soooo can't wait!  Keep up the great work, len.chan!
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Nana Oosaki on March 01, 2007, 09:40:39 PM
Congratulations Len!!!
:MKgroovin:
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: rndmnwierd on March 02, 2007, 01:08:11 AM
Poor Yossui, Miki's gonna kick her ass.
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Owaranai_sLaVe on March 02, 2007, 06:37:23 AM
at an interesting way to turn the world into crap.... wait, no, I'm pretty sure the world is just as messed up as it is compared to your story :)

Katana or sais? Katana or sais? *repeats a few more times*
.  
.
.
KATANA! Hell yeah. even if Cheese' pic was hella hot, Miki doesnt have the katana. And I like swords. Go Yossui! Kick ass! *but not too hard >.> Miki still needs to be hot and live*

-Owaranai_sLaVe
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: bot on March 02, 2007, 08:14:02 AM
cool fic! :) (I voted for it!)
 
do katanas and sais have anything to do with the ninja turtles?
like
leonardo leads (yossi, katana)
and
Raphael is cool but rude (fujimoto, sais)
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Nana Oosaki on March 02, 2007, 10:44:03 AM
^

. . .

:ROTFLMAO: :ROTFLMAO: :ROTFLMAO:
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: len.chan on March 02, 2007, 11:25:31 AM
Quote from: bot;320600
cool fic! :) (I voted for it!)
 
do katanas and sais have anything to do with the ninja turtles?
like
leonardo leads (yossi, katana)
and
Raphael is cool but rude (fujimoto, sais)


I swear I didn't do it on purpose! :ONxD: :ONxD:
I thought that that weapons were the ones that fit them better..
God.. I haven't seen the Ninja Turtles for years... I'd almost forgotten about them XD
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Amarghetta on March 03, 2007, 03:23:19 AM
Quote from: len.chan;320646
I swear I didn't do it on purpose!


Then it's gotta be your subconscious making you do stuff that you DO want to do, but tend to resist. Not that I'm complaining... XD

Congratulations, btw. I voted for your fic. :D
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: JFC on March 03, 2007, 06:27:06 AM
Wait, shouldn't Yossi get some training with the katana first before getting thrown into a fight with badass Miki-sama? Or is it that the fight IS the training? :pimp:

Quote from: len.chan;320646
Quote from: bot;320600
do katanas and sais have anything to do with the ninja turtles?
like
leonardo leads (yossi, katana)
and
Raphael is cool but rude (fujimoto, sais)
I swear I didn't do it on purpose! :ONxD: :ONxD:
I thought that that weapons were the ones that fit them better..
God.. I haven't seen the Ninja Turtles for years... I'd almost forgotten about them XD
Suuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuure you didn't...:ONwahaha: :ONwahaha: :ONwahaha:

Gotta admit, personality-wise, they do sort of fit. :D
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: bot on March 03, 2007, 03:20:06 PM
well, i believe len.chan :p
unless Konno appears with a bo, that is....
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Estrea on March 04, 2007, 03:45:46 PM
Interesting fic! Time-space bending is always fun.

(and poor Aya being left alone in the room was sort of...ehhh. not very gentlemanly, Miki! :P)

Wonder what's going to happen next chapter. Can't wait!
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: black velvet on March 05, 2007, 03:00:50 AM
Congratulations on fic of the month! You deserve it! ^^

Indeed. How rude of Miki to just leave Aya, but I guess that's better than getting beaten up! Besides, I'm looking foward to the Yossi vs. Miki fight.
Title: Traveler ch. 13
Post by: len.chan on March 05, 2007, 11:01:39 PM
Estrea; wellcome and thanks for reading!

ok guys.. don't expect too much 'cause this fight thing was more difficult to write that I expected...


13


Matsuura had dressed up and left the room after hearing noises coming from the outside. Walking slowly to not force her leg, she followed the voices, reaching the exit of the dorms and walking in a little square where all the girls were cheering. Curious about hearing Miki’s name a few times, she walked towards the group and reached the first row to have a good view of what was happening. First, she was surprised that nobody had paid attention to her… then; she saw it too…

The end of one of Fujimoto’s sais was just a few inches away from Yossi’s chest. The taller had stopped it with the edge of her katana and the two weapons had ended entwined, waiting for the next move of their owners.

 “Amazing, huh?” said someone next to Aya “Five minutes and she’s still standing”

Yuko was watching the fight with a serious expression in her face but Matsuura didn’t pay too much attention to her. She just returned her eyes to the centre of the circle.

“You’re slow!” said Miki releasing her weapon and throwing away Yossi’s.

Yoshizawa saw herself unprotected. She knew that the fight was just a practice, a way for Nakazawa to test her, and that Miki won’t attack her being disarmed. But when she saw the sais going again towards her, Yossi’s mind went blank and her body began to move on its own.

She stepped backwards and, with a fast movement, picked up the sword again, just in time to avoid Fujimoto. Her opponent relaxed a bit and let her a few seconds to stand up and recover her breath.

“Who are you in your world? A clown?” said Miki with a mocking tone while she began to walk around Yossi.
“I’m the leader of a group” answered Yoshizawa brandishing the sword again ready for the next round “We sing, dance and work hard to make people happy with our songs”

Fujimoto couldn’t help but bursting out laughing.

“Yeah.., but don’t laugh ‘cause you’re the subleader”

The new information took Miki of guard making her loose the concentration for a moment, just a second, but enough for Yoshizawa to attack. Everybody kept their breaths when they saw the sword grazing the older’s arm. Luckily, Miki reacted just in time to avoid the sharpen edge and it ended just in a scratch.

“You have to stop this” said a worried Ishikawa turning to Yuko.
“Not yet”

Miki stared at the thread of blood rolling down her arm and then, looking straight at Yossi, she smiled.

“Now it’s gonna be fun”

She attacked again and this time Yossi didn’t move back but wait her opponent firmly. Something in her eyes had changed but Miki noticed it too late. So fast that almost anyone had seen what happened, Yoshizawa got rid of the sais and disarmed Fujimoto.

Seeing that, Aya’s heart began to beat faster. Nakazawa saw it too and she became a bit worried. The leader turned to Kaoru, who was behind her watching concentrated.

“She did that before?” asked Yuko.
“I… don’t know…”
“She’s faster than before…” said the older staring again at the fight “…more firm and precise…”
“She moves like her…”

This time even Rika turned to look at Aya.

“What do you mean?” asked Nakazawa.
“I’ve grown seeing my sister fight and every single of her moves are stuck in my head” explained the younger “That’s her…”

The mood from the beginning of the fight had change completely. The cheering had stopped and now everybody remained quiet and expectant. What was a simple practice had become a real combat where none of the girls was going to give up.

Having Fujimoto disarmed, Yossi thrown her sword too and both girls agreed to continue without weapons. Now was a hand-to-hand fight where the faster was the first to hit. And that was Miki.

The older’s fist connected with Yoshizawa’s face at the level of her mouth and, immediately, the younger returned the blow hitting Miki’s stomach with her elbow. The fight intensify, the movements were faster and harder. A kick followed a punch and then a grip from behind that Yossi’s got rid of it easily knocking down Miki. The younger didn’t give up and, taking Yoshizawa’s leg, knocked down the younger as well, keeping the fight on the floor.

“Ok girls, it’s over”

Nakazawa finally had seen that the youngers were going too far with the practice and it was time to stop it. But the girls didn’t seem to agree ‘cause they stood up and keep fighting.

“I’ve said it’s over!”

This time the woman stepped inside the circle and stayed between them with a menacing glare. Both Yossi and Miki knew that it was better to not make Yuko angrier, so they relaxed and began to walk in opposite directions leaving the square.

“That’s better” sighed Nakazawa “That was enough for today…”


To be continued...

****
I know that a lot of people'll be thinking 'how the hell knows Yossi how to use a katana and fight that way?' don't worry.. i'll explain it later :P
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: jenmoshka on March 06, 2007, 12:03:25 AM
Ahhh...Miki with sais...Yossui with a katana...Yossui actually being able to disarm Miki of her sais...:heart:

I don't think I was really thinking "How the hell can this 'normal world' Yossui do all of that?!" while reading this chapter!!  I was just so caught up with the pure hotness of a good fight XD  Keep it up len.chan, you have FOTM for a reason!  :heart:
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Blizzard on March 06, 2007, 12:17:25 AM
Jen said it all!  This chapter is full of awesomeness!!  :heart:

So, there's actually a reason why Yossui knows how to use the katana?  I can't wait to find it out!  

Keep up the great work, len.chan!!!
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Saikami on March 06, 2007, 01:06:29 AM
Ah, awsome fight! I love how they were both too stubborn to give up until Yuko was pissed. XD Maybe Yossie knows how to kick ass with a katana because although she's from another world, she's still the same person? :O? That's just my guess. ^^;; Great chapter!
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: JFC on March 06, 2007, 01:40:22 AM
YoMiki fight was cool. Particularly liked the part where Yossi tells her "You're the subleader." :lol: Would have loved to see Miki's face when she heard that. XD
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: black velvet on March 06, 2007, 02:08:20 AM
^ Same here! That was a major burn.

I think you did a good job writing the fight. I was expecting Aya to be a bit torn with emotions; some for Miki and some for her "sister".
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Estrea on March 06, 2007, 05:18:07 AM
Interesting fight! Yeah I agree, fight scenes are not the easiest to write. But I think you did just fine, so don't worry. :) Yossi being so good with a katana is really a surprise. Although the part where she told Miki about her job back on her own world, and catching Miki offguard with the "You're the subleader" line....pure genius and a great distraction technique! I rofl'ed at that part. XD Had to grin when Yuko had to step in to make them stop later. So competitive as always. :D Great chapter, keep them coming!
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: rndmnwierd on March 06, 2007, 06:45:03 AM
Awesomeness = len.chan! I loved this chapter.
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Mikan on March 06, 2007, 10:49:53 AM
I um...ah..was...well......sorta...a-..aroused...Yossui and Miki fighting with katanas and sais...then a full on brawl...dude...awesome
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Amarghetta on March 06, 2007, 05:09:56 PM
Hey, that was good! (But kinda short... :p). I have my own ideas as to why Yossi turned out to be good with the katana, but I'll wait for you to clear things up.

Loved the 'subleader' line. It's funny and bitchy, yet I also considered another possibility: even if it was not Yossi's intention (and therefore, yours), it's an indirect way to let Miki know that she's not good enough...

Anyways, I should just wait for the next update. :D
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: coachie on March 06, 2007, 06:45:29 PM
Quote
“Who are you in your world? A clown?” said Miki with a mocking tone while she began to walk around Yossi.
“I’m the leader of a group” answered Yoshizawa brandishing the sword again ready for the next round “We sing, dance and work hard to make people happy with our songs”

Fujimoto couldn’t help but bursting out laughing.

“Yeah.., but don’t laugh ‘cause you’re the subleader”

I just had to quote this, pure gold moment! XD

And about Yossie knowing how to handle a Katana, maybe it's her secret hobby and she's been practicing sword fight for years!

I was half expecting Aya to interrupt the fight and protect her "sister"
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Owaranai_sLaVe on March 09, 2007, 07:55:55 AM
Quote from: Mikan;323224
I um...ah..was...well......sorta...a-..aroused...Yossui and Miki fighting with katanas and sais...then a full on brawl...dude...awesome
Ha, ha ha ha ha hah~ I wasn't the only one!

wait... :ONsweat: *hides*

Ok, not aroused, but more than amused and less than "omg wet". But definitly awesome. It's almost better than the mud wrestling! Wait, it is! Weapons then a fist fight... yum.

-Owaranai_sLaVe
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Mikan on March 09, 2007, 03:54:22 PM
Quote from: Owaranai_sLaVe;325400
Ha, ha ha ha ha hah~ I wasn't the only one!

wait... :ONsweat: *hides*

Ok, not aroused, but more than amused and less than "omg wet". But definitly awesome. It's almost better than the mud wrestling! Wait, it is! Weapons then a fist fight... yum.

-Owaranai_sLaVe



*Hugs* Frieeeeeend!! I totally thought I was alone on that one XD I was worried!
Title: Traveler ch. 14
Post by: len.chan on March 09, 2007, 06:19:30 PM
well, It's seems that the fight scene was a success XDXD
next chapter isn't so 'amusing' but I hope you like it as well


14


“Ouch!”
“Whiner…”
“Whiner? Did you see what she did to me?” complaint Yossi, pointing at her swollen lip while Ishikawa was trying to clean the wound.
“Yeah, I saw it. But I saw what you did to her, too”

That’s right. Yoshizawa had almost forgotten about it, but she was the one who hurt Miki first and, just the idea of her opponent not able to avoid the sword in time, made her froze. How could have that happened?  She’d never had a weapon in her hands and, of course, never had that kind of fight before but there, in that square with Fujimoto, her body had reacted by instinct, as if she had spent her life doing that. Even now, she could feel that it was still there, that… strength.

“No one had disarmed Miki before…” said Rika still taking care of the wounds.
“Well, someone had to be the first”
“You don’t understand. She hates losing. If Nakazawa-san hadn’t stopped the fight…”
“You were worried about me?”

Rika’s hand stopped and dropped the gauze which she was cleaning the remains of blood with. Her eyes first glued to the floor as trying to find something to say. Then, she raised her head and looked straight into Yossi’s eyes.

“I can’t help it” was her answer.

Yossi closed her eyes, feeling the warm that came with Ishikawa’s hand caressing her cheek. She knew how the older must be feeling, the fight that must be inside her, because she began to feel it too. Yossi knew she wasn’t her Rika but, even so, she can’t fight that urge to hug her. She spoke like her, she walked like her, she even smelled like her… it was driving her crazy ‘cause, in the end, she wasn’t Rika. As well she wasn’t her Hitomi.

The younger opened her eyes again. She had to make things clear before Ishikawa took a step that she could regret later. Because, if something was clear was that she would leave soon. But, before she could speak, Rika’s index finger sealed her lips.

“I know” she said with sorrow in her voice “But it doesn’t matter who you are or where you came from. The only thing that matters is that Rika will always love Hitomi”


***


 There it was that strange feeling again, oppressing her chest since she’d woke up the first time in that strange room. It felt like home… safe… She didn’t feel like that since her sister died.

Hitomi… It wasn’t just that she looked like her… Now it moved like her, fought like her, even the way she stared at Ishikawa was the same. That made Aya feel sick, just like months ago.

She’s not her… I shouldn’t care about that anymore…

But, what if that girl was her second chance? What if fate sent another Hitomi to let her rectify her mistakes? Maybe that way she could forgive herself for being a coward and run away, not just from the monsters but from her own feelings.

“Not hungry?” asked someone sitting next to her.

Returning from her inner thoughts, Aya looked at her plate. It’s true; she almost hadn’t touched her dinner. The confusion in her head was affecting her stomach too. Then, she noticed who was at her side and went back to her usual self.

“It’s none of your business”

Obviously, Yuko wasn’t expecting a kind answer coming from Aya. So, she just smiled and stayed there.

“I know you’re not like that”
“You don’t know how I am” replied Matsuura with her rough tone.
“Well, maybe I don’t know the woman…” said the older, who was trying her best to keep a conversation “…but I knew the child, and you know? You were a good kid… stubborn, annoying and a cry-baby but a good kid. And something tells me that that little Aya’s still there”

Matsuura didn’t answer. She just glared at the woman and returned her attention to her food, trying to not seem interested in whatever Yuko had to say.

“Good.., keep that invulnerable façade all that you want…” Nakazawa stood up ready to leave “But if I didn’t give up with Fujimoto I’m not going to give up with you.”
“And what has to do Miki in this?”

The question surprised both Yuko and Aya herself. For some weird reason, the simple mention of that name caught her attention. Yuko smirked. It wasn’t in her plans to talk about Fujimoto, but she didn’t see anything wrong about it as long as she could keep Aya interested. Maybe it would be a good way to approach her.

“You’re pretty similar, you know?” began to say the woman “Both stubborn to death and with the same need to feel loved by someone…”
“I’m not like her”
“That’s true, there’s a difference” answered Nakazawa laughing “You didn’t punch me yet”

Yuko stared at the younger a few seconds before continue to be sure that Aya wanted to hear the story. Seeing that she didn’t move from her seat, even if she seemed a bit pissed of so, Nakazawa spoke again.

“See those kids?” she said pointing at a group of children playing around the bonfire, throwing the remains of their dinner to each other “They’re here ‘cause someone took care of them, because someone wanted to give them a safe place where they could live and feel loved. Those kids, the same as you did, will grow up being watched by someone who’ll protect them ‘til death”

While hearing Yuko’s words, Aya saw Miki walking towards the kids and trying to stop the pitched battle that had began around the fire. The girl stayed there glaring and shouting to the hyperactive demons to be quiet but she just got to become the target of the attacks.

Matsuura couldn’t help but smile.

“She didn’t have anyone” continued Yuko, staring at Fujimoto with a motherly look in her eyes “We found her half dead five years ago. We carried her here, took care of the wounds and wait until she woke up to know what had happened to her. What we weren’t expecting was that she could hit me right before opening her eyes. With that, she stated that she wasn’t going to allow anyone to help her. Luckily, she was too weak to leave”
“But she recovered”
“Yeah, and faster than anyone was expecting. But there it was Rika-chan to make her stay”
“How?”
“I don’t know. Mysteries of this live. I didn’t asked, either”
“I don’t believe a single word of that story” said Aya “How could you don’t know anything about her and even so to want her to stay?”
“There are times when you don’t need words to know someone, Aya. But if you still don’t believe me, believe the smile in the faces of those kids. I know there’s a reason for Miki to take care of them and I just hope that, someday, someone will be able to find that answer”

The younger looked at Fujimoto who was trying to get rid of a bunch of kids climbing on her back. She really seemed different from the image that Aya had about her at first. Someone who, apparently, cared so much about the people around her couldn’t be so bad, right?  

As if she hadn’t enough with her sister look alike…, now she had to deal with that annoying feeling of confusion about Miki.


To be continued...
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Estrea on March 09, 2007, 06:46:35 PM
First to comment! XD

Yay for plot development! Things seem to be getting awkward on the Yossi/Rika front. They both know that the other is not the one they love, but because of the identical thing and everything...confusing, as usual. I hope they figure out what to do before making any hugeass mistakes they'll come to regret.

And hmmm! Aya appears to be re-evaluating Miki. Excellent! GAM~~~!!! Ahem. Love how Yuko played wise mother/giver of advice here. Aya could do well to remember how to be the "little Aya" that Yuko remembers. XD Can't wait to read more! :)
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Amarghetta on March 09, 2007, 06:59:42 PM
Quote from: len.chan;325675

The younger looked at Fujimoto who was trying to get rid of a bunch of kids climbing on her back. She really seemed different from the image that Aya had about her at first. Someone who, apparently, cared so much about the people around her couldn’t be so bad, right?  

For some reason, I do believe that kids like being around Miki. Dunno why, but there's something about her which makes me think so. :P
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: MyDearYossi on March 09, 2007, 07:07:30 PM
Quote
"...Rika will always love Hitomi"

Ah, so sweet:ONluvluv1:  And true, too:ONxD:

Miki with kids:heart:

Everything is just so:panda_love:
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: coachie on March 09, 2007, 07:10:22 PM
Quote from: MyDearYossi;325701
Ah, so sweet:ONluvluv1:  And true, too:ONxD:


Hey, that's just what I wanted to say XD

I loved this chapter esp. the Aya/Yuko conversation
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Saikami on March 10, 2007, 04:09:41 AM
Aww! Cute chapter! -says in singsong voice- Aya's in love~! -stops singsong voice- XD The Yuko/Aya convo was great, Yuko really got to Aya and that was good. <3 And I really love when Yuko said "You didn't punch me yet." XD
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: rndmnwierd on March 10, 2007, 04:32:22 AM
Yay, update! Lol at Miki being attacked by little kids.
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Owaranai_sLaVe on March 10, 2007, 04:40:38 AM
Quote from: Mikan;325597
*Hugs* Frieeeeeend!! I totally thought I was alone on that one XD I was worried!
Hey, we're all family/friends in PTA ;) We stick together, even in pervy thoughts, haha.

I just can't help but picture the kids ontop of Miki... that's so cute. :ONdunno: I wanna ride Miki...

Busted-lip-Yossui... uuu~

-Owaranai_sLaVe
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Yuuyami on March 10, 2007, 04:47:54 AM
Agreeing with my cousin xD

Aya is definitely reconsidering her feelings for Miki as the writing has deeply implied. I definitely look forward to her character development, seeing that she's the one who seems to be worked on the most :]

This is just the conflict I see happening. The whole "She's just like her... But not her..." kind of thing. I'd imagine that after a few worlds, she'll lose that conflict in her head whenever she meets Rika. Wonder how she'll cope with it as of now :<...

I still want to see Hitomi meeting Hitomi in some future world out there... It's like.. Prince and the Pauper? xD!!!? Or my twisted ways that you'll never do (Yossie x Yossie? Roffle xD)

Write more dearie <3
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: JFC on March 10, 2007, 05:32:47 AM
Aya/Yuko convo was definitely the focal point in this chapter. :yep:  In it we see some aspects of the personalities of Aya & Miki (and in a way, Yuko too) previously unseen in this universe's versions of them.  Very nice to see the human side of things amongst all the (good) craziness of the rest of the story.
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: black velvet on March 10, 2007, 03:57:20 PM
Ah, Ishiyoshi is love. :heart: Rika's comment was absolutely sweet! Also, the Aya/Yuko conversation was good, and I think it opened up Aya's eyes (say that 3 x fast!) some more. Of course, I giggled at the mental image of Miki berating, yet playing with kids.

Kyoooot!~
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: mode107 on March 10, 2007, 10:21:52 PM
The thing that keeps me wondering is who Rika had Kaoru with, was she married? I guess we have to wait a little longer to find out or something.
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: len.chan on March 10, 2007, 11:27:26 PM
wow! let's comment comments...

Quote from: Estrea

Yay for plot development! Things seem to be getting awkward on the Yossi/Rika front. They both know that the other is not the one they love, but because of the identical thing and everything...confusing, as usual. I hope they figure out what to do before making any hugeass mistakes they'll come to regret.

And hmmm! Aya appears to be re-evaluating Miki. Excellent! GAM~~~!!! Ahem. Love how Yuko played wise mother/giver of advice here. Aya could do well to remember how to be the "little Aya" that Yuko remembers. Can't wait to read more!

that's what Yossi's trying to do. She knows that Rika's going to forget at any moment that she's not the one she loved and that's why Yossi has to be the strong one right now, even if it's difficult for her too.
And about Aya... yeah, maybe she's re-evaluating Miki.. but it won't be so easy for her to accept that she was wrong about something XDXD

Quote from: Amarghetta
For some reason, I do believe that kids like being around Miki. Dunno why, but there's something about her which makes me think so.
Quote from: rndmnwierd
Yay, update! Lol at Miki being attacked by little kids.
Quote from: Owaranai_sLaVe
I just can't help but picture the kids ontop of Miki... that's so cute. I wanna ride Miki...

remember the Hello! Morning where the girls went to a school and played teachers? There Miki seemed very kind with the kids and enjoying being with them, although I can bet that she felt more like one of more than like their teacher XD Someway, I wanted to show that side of Miki in the fic.

Quote from: Saikami
Aww! Cute chapter! -says in singsong voice- Aya's in love~! -stops singsong voice- The Yuko/Aya convo was great, Yuko really got to Aya and that was good. <3 And I really love when Yuko said "You didn't punch me yet."

Yuko's great, no matter if it's making a party or giving advice, she's great XD remember, she's THE leader XD

Quote from: Yuuyami
Agreeing with my cousin xD

Aya is definitely reconsidering her feelings for Miki as the writing has deeply implied. I definitely look forward to her character development, seeing that she's the one who seems to be worked on the most :]

This is just the conflict I see happening. The whole "She's just like her... But not her..." kind of thing. I'd imagine that after a few worlds, she'll lose that conflict in her head whenever she meets Rika. Wonder how she'll cope with it as of now :<...

I still want to see Hitomi meeting Hitomi in some future world out there... It's like.. Prince and the Pauper? xD!!!? Or my twisted ways that you'll never do (Yossie x Yossie? Roffle xD)


I really don't know how I ended writing Aya like this.. I didn't have the intention to develop her character more or less than the others. Maybe it's because I have to work in two different stories for her.. the one with Yossi and the one with Miki... i don't know XD
Yocchan's question... you know, now it's difficult for Yossi 'cause it's the first time that she have to deal with another Rika, but do you really think that she'll get use to it when she'll have to meet one after another Rika? Don't you think It can be even more difficult to have to face the same once and again? well... we'll see :P
and no! I refuse to write Yossi x Yossi! XD

Quote from: JFC
Aya/Yuko convo was definitely the focal point in this chapter. In it we see some aspects of the personalities of Aya & Miki (and in a way, Yuko too) previously unseen in this universe's versions of them. Very nice to see the human side of things amongst all the (good) craziness of the rest of the story.

well, Aya needs someone to guide her and who better than Yuko?
You know, What i'm writing here isn't about time-traveling or monsters or whatever.. it's about feelings. So, of course you'd have to see some aspects of their personalities to understand how they act the way they act with each other. Kaoru's school project was just a lame excuse to write about it XDXDXD

Quote from: black velvet
    Ah, Ishiyoshi is love. Rika's comment was absolutely sweet! Also, the Aya/Yuko conversation was good, and I think it opened up Aya's eyes (say that 3 x fast!) some more. Of course, I giggled at the mental image of Miki berating, yet playing with kids.

Kyoooot!~

yeah, the conversation opened Aya's eyes (it's difficult to say it fast! XD) a little.. but she won't admit it XD

Quote from: modesta107
they thing that keeps me wondering, who did Rika have kaoru with, was she married? I guess we have to wait a little longer to find out or something

a little longer... yeah... probably 'til almost the end of the fic :P


aaaah~ that was long XDXD
I've just began to write next.. so give me a few days :P
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: adn on March 12, 2007, 12:59:14 AM
aah, this is just *raburii (raburii) raburii (raburii) ->egao yes nuuuudo* XDDD
the ishiyoshi, GAM (honestly, i don't like matssura and i bet i will someday, hahaha, but it's miki and she's miki's best friend so... rsrs), neesan (THE leader!!! XD) and miki x little demons! XD
but............... i want more gottsuan!!! XOOO
yeah, i know, but i can't help it
it was "when love hurts" that made me love gottsuan so much
and
will you write yossie/aya? this relationship is very interesting
'cause in the "real world" they're like... you know... like that... like they are... hahahha.... XD
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: orangesocks on March 12, 2007, 01:48:00 AM
Quote
“I know” she said with sorrow in her voice “But it doesn’t matter who you are or where you came from. The only thing that matters is that Rika will always love Hitomi”

Waaaahhh....Rika's so romantic! I also don't mind which worlds they're from as long as there's Ishiyoshi chemistry! XD

Quote
I refuse to write Yossi x Yossi!
haha, if it happened, I imagine they'd spend all their time trying to seduce each other with no avail.
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Mikan on March 12, 2007, 02:59:08 PM
I read this and I smile and giggle and feel warm. I cant explain it. There is just something not only about this story and its setting but also about you len.chan. I feel content.

This chapter was nice. It was great. I loved it (These words get old from too much use XD ) Im excited and curious at the same time to find out where it all leads...

Till next time!
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: len.chan on March 13, 2007, 05:19:13 PM
adn; hey.. you know? I don't like Aya either XD but the GAM combo is something superior to me.. I can't help it XD
about Maki, of course I'm going to write about her more, but not yet :P
and Yossi/Aya... I don't know.. it's difficult to imagine that.. but you can expect everything coming from me.. XD

orangesocks; uoh, new reader? ^^ wellcome!

Mikan; you know.. that touched my heart. I'm curious to know where all of this leads too 'cause I don't have idea.. XDXD (seriously.. I always end writing something totally different from what I had in mind...)

weeeell... chapter dedicated to the GAM fans

15
[/B]


After a few endless minutes, the kids seemed to calm down, letting Fujimoto seat in front of the fire and breath again. One of the children was next to her, looking at the scratch that had left the edge of Yossi’s sword.

“It hurts?”

Miki denied with her head and smiled at the kid.

“Not at all”

While she was trying to convince her little demons that it was already time to go to bed, Fujimoto saw someone standing behind her. After what happened, the last thing she wasn’t expecting is that Matsuura wanted to talk with her.

“How’s your leg?” asked the older, standing from her seat and walking towards Aya.
“Better”

End of conversation. None of the girls knew what to say and that lead to an awkward silence. They just stayed there, staring, waiting for the other to say the first word. Luckily for them, someone interrupted their ‘moment’ pulling from Miki’s trousers.

“She’s Mikitan’s girlfriend?”

The question came from below, from a tiny voice which belonged to a little girl, no more than five or six years, big eyes, messy hair, puffy cheeks and an innocent smile, that was waiting for an answer.

Aya’d frozen for a moment, but Miki just smiled and kneeled to be at the same level as the child.

“Nah…, she hates me. Besides…” she said pinching the kid’s right cheek “I only have eyes for you”

The little girl was pleased enough with the answer and left with a wide smile in her face. Fujimoto looked at her walking happily and then stood up again, just to find Matsuura staring at her with a weird mocking face, trying to hold her laugh.

“What’s so funny?”
“Miki… tan?”
“You have a problem with that?” asked Fujimoto a bit angry.
“No… no, it’s just that… you know… isn't too cute for you?”
“Because I’m a scarred face monster who likes to seduce helpless girls?”
“Sort of”
“You know… I’m a nice girl…” said Miki taking a step towards Aya.
“Let me doubt that”
“…and you’ve begun to like me…”
“Keep dreaming” Matsuura crossed her arms as trying to avoid any contact.
“…as much as I’ve begun to like you”
“You’re sure you didn’t hit your head in that fight?”
“Yeah, pretty sure” smiled Fujimoto, who was enjoying her little game “If you don’t like me then tell me, why are you talking to me right now?”
“I was… bored” answered the younger.

Of course, it was a lame excuse that Miki didn’t believe. The older smirked at Aya’s reaction and walked a bit closer to her, leaving just a breath between their bodies.

“Then…” began to say Miki with a playful voice “…we could repeat what we did hours ago to keep you entertained…”
“No, thanks”
“Why not? You had fun…”

Aya blushed just remembering what happened, but she tried to not show it to the other girl.

“No, I didn’t”
“Yes, you did” insisted Miki

Fujimoto surrounded Aya’s waist with her arms and leant dangerously to reach the younger’s lips. Miki had prepared herself for any kick or punch or whatever kind of attack that Matsuura could burst in, but it never happened. Aya just stayed there, as trying to show that she was strong enough to hold any attempt that the older could make to seduce her.

“Don’t even try it…”
“Stop me” said Miki with a sexy voice, not scared of Matsuura’s threatening look.

And someone stopped her. Not Aya, though.

Still with the younger in her arms, Miki bowed her head and saw the kid from minutes ago pulling again from her trousers.

“The elders are bothering me~” said the kid with her eyes red from crying.

Miki looked at the kid and then at Aya again. Such a bad moment to interrupt.

“Come on, Tan” said the younger with a mocking tone in her voice “A helpless lady needs you”

And that’s how Fujimoto Miki had to give up this time at her attempt to win another heart. She took the kid in her arms and looked at Aya one last time before leaving, just to make the younger know that the game hadn’t finished yet.

When Miki was far enough, Matsuura sighed and her heart began to beat again at its normal pace.

Something’s really wrong with me today…


***


“So, when’s going to come back her friend?”
“Maki?” asked Yuko looking at her friend “I told her to wait a few days”
“Why?”
“I want to have Aya here alone. She needs to get out of that little world where she lives and begin to communicate with people”

Kaori stared at Matsuura, who was standing a few meters ago, near to the bonfire, still at the same place where Miki had left her.

“Why do you care so much about that girl? I know you always liked challenges but yet…”
“I was there the day Yoshizawa found her” answered Yuko.
“Really?”

Nakazawa nodded.

“My father was Yoshizawa’s superior and I was with him all the time. One day, being on patrol, we found the remains of a community which had been just attacked. There were only two survivors; Aya and her mother, but the woman’s wounds where too serious and she didn’t survive. Before she died, we promised her to take care of the kid and that’s what I’m doing”
“Who’d gonna say it…”
“What?”
“That a rebel like you could be such a responsible mom”

Yuko glared at her friend as if she was offended, punched Kaori on the shoulder and then both laughed.


To be continued...
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: rndmnwierd on March 13, 2007, 05:44:28 PM
Semi-love from GAM. Now if only Aya would start something...
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Amarghetta on March 13, 2007, 05:50:06 PM
Quote from: len.chan;326343
remember the Hello! Morning where the girls went to a school and played teachers? There Miki seemed very kind with the kids and enjoying being with them, although I can bet that she felt more like one of more than like their teacher XD Someway, I wanted to show that side of Miki in the fic.


Actually, I haven't seen that... :p

Anyways, this last chapter was just a big tease. Don't try to deny it! It's intense, funny and GAM-licious, but too short...! XD
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Estrea on March 13, 2007, 07:40:38 PM
The first thing I thought at the GAM part was "Kids say the darndest things" XD Gotta love the "girlfriend" comments and the untimely interruptions. Haha.

Kaori/Yuko moment was good too. Hehe. Yuko has excellent maternal instincts! xD

Can't wait for you to write more...wanna see what happens to GAM-love. ;)
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: coachie on March 13, 2007, 08:50:37 PM
GAM love! :heart: * sighs contently and wanders off*
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Yuuyami on March 13, 2007, 09:34:02 PM
Oh Aya, stop being stubborn and admit it. Miki already has xD

Another question that dwells in me is when Kaoru and Yossie are going to get out of that dimension xD... It's probably not too far, but I've grown accustomed to this one ;_; -going to miss battlescar Miki-
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Saikami on March 13, 2007, 10:00:55 PM
Ah, agreeing with my cousin as usual. Aya needs to stop with her stubborness and just admit it. >:3 She knows she wants too <33 GAM love <333 yay. XD Great chapter once again.
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: katatsumuri on March 13, 2007, 11:46:59 PM
:heart: G A M !! :heart:

Frankly speaking, I didn't like Aya too... but since Miki's in the group too.
:ONsweat:

At the rate it's going, It wouldn't take long for Aya to fall under Mii's charms.XD
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: black velvet on March 15, 2007, 01:36:11 AM
AYA, YOU CRAZY FOOL. We all know that you are doki doki for Miki.

*ahem*

Loved the children interaction/interruption. It's too cute. :heart:
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Mikan on March 15, 2007, 03:51:41 PM
Im gonna do some why-ing..

If Kaoru is Ishikawa's daughter, why isnt she hanging out with her? I mean, it'd kinda be instinct. Has she told her yet?

Why Did Ishikawa always talk about Yossui? Some sort of unresolved love affair?

And well, thas all I have for the time being..
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Owaranai_sLaVe on March 17, 2007, 06:31:17 PM
Quote from: len.chan;326343
remember the Hello! Morning where the girls went to a school and played teachers? There Miki seemed very kind with the kids and enjoying being with them, although I can bet that she felt more like one of more than like their teacher XD Someway, I wanted to show that side of Miki in the fic.
Yeah, i think that's great especially as she was good to them.

Oh damn, it's just like the movies. ... Is it bad that I see Miki as a man when she said that to the kid? I don't know, I guess I just look into this like some kind of movie. hmmmmm, now I'm not making sense.....
Yay Iida and Yuko!

-Owaranai_sLaVe
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: len.chan on March 19, 2007, 07:47:34 AM
hey.. sorry for not updating lately... I've been kinda busy.. :P
I'm not going to post the chapter yet.. It's finished but my beta reader still have to approve it.. so, I guess I'll be up tonight.

Mikan; why are you asking questions than I can't answer? XDXD I just can tell you one thing: Kaoru didn't tell Rika, and she's not going to do it. The only one that knows that Ishikawa is Kaoru's mom is Yossi. The other two questions will be answered later in the fic.

so, people, wait a bit more :P
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Mikan on March 19, 2007, 02:35:28 PM
Oh and I remembered something stupid that I wanted to share with you len..

From chapter 1 I was thinking about Rika and Yossui and how Rika would always talked about her to Kaoru....

Mikan's thoughts -Yeah...I suppose even if the father of my daughter was dead I'd still want her to know about him

Then Mikan stops and thinks again - Wait...So did it say that Yossui is her father?

Mikan re-reads. Nope...Maybe its just obvious. I mean, who else would it be? But...Yossui isnt a guy...facts of life say you need a guy....wait...hmm...maybe it was Artificial insemination?


So...Was it?
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Estrea on March 19, 2007, 02:53:19 PM
Well, there IS a theory that life is entirely possible to be created by fusing two ovas (eggs) together, eliminating the presence of a sperm altogether (lol). Can't remember what's the name of the procedure, but it's purely experimental at this point I think. I gather that since whatever dimension Kaoru came from is probably advanced enough to make possible that technique, so fusing eggs from Rika and Yossi would be able to produce Kaoru with the abovementioned two as the legitimate biological parents.

Of course, artificial insemination is more possible, but I like my theory better because then Kaoru will *really* be their kid. XD
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Nana Oosaki on March 19, 2007, 03:08:29 PM
Kaoru's real name is Dolly. And she is a sheep XD
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Mikan on March 19, 2007, 03:21:12 PM
Quote from: Nana Oosaki;333094
Kaoru's real name is Dolly. And she is a sheep XD


XD XD XD

Quote from: Estrea;333085
Well, there IS a theory that life is entirely possible to be created by fusing two ovas (eggs) together, eliminating the presence of a sperm altogether (lol)....... I gather that since whatever dimension Kaoru came from is probably advanced enough to make possible that technique.......
Of course, artificial insemination is more possible, but I like my theory better because then Kaoru will *really* be their kid. XD


My god! you rock!
Its settled then! Kaoru is a sheep made by fusing the ovas of both Yossui and Rika!
Title: Traveler ch. 16
Post by: len.chan on March 19, 2007, 09:51:42 PM
oh god...:ONerr:
at least, isn't the d-girl theory again..
well.. I guess that someone had to guess that soon or later.. but I was expecting that it would be later..
ok girls.. It's true.. Kaoru's a sheep :ONxD: but I'm not going to tell anything more. You've ruined enough the surprise! XD


16


The new day found Yossi lying in the bed, face down to the mattress and with the pillow over her head, trying muffle the fuss coming from the outside. It had been a long night. She spent hours talking with Rika about how different their worlds were and how the younger ended traveling with an almost unknown girl. Of course, Yossi didn’t tell anything about Kaoru’s origin. That would be too shocking for someone who was already talking with a clone of her dead girlfriend. Besides she didn’t have too much to tell. Kaoru just told her that Ishikawa was her mom, nothing more.

Rika as someone’s mom… That was so weird to think about…

For some reason, Yossi began to wonder how Kaoru’s father would be. Ishikawa’d always got high tastes so, the man was probably handsome and polite, the perfect partner. Yocchan built in her mind an image of the happy couple with a little baby-Kaoru in their arms and something deep inside her cracked. Why that single though hurt her so much?

Because I still miss you…

That was the awful truth that she had been denying all this time. Her feelings hadn’t disappeared. They had been hidden, waiting for the right time to get out and make her life miserable again. So much time fighting against herself for nothing. Just one smile from that newly found Rika and everything went to hell.

Yossi squeezed the pillow against her head harder to erase all that thoughts from her mind and get some sleep, but that was until a certain and annoying girl rushed into the room and began to shake her.

“She’s back!”
“Hnn…”

Yossi grumbled but didn’t even bother to stick her head out of under the pillow.

“Yoshizawa-san!” shouted the younger shaking her again “She’s back!”
“Who?” asked the singer finally, but without paying too much attention to whatever Kaoru had to say. She just wanted to get rid of her and go back to her attempts to get some sleep.
“Konno-san! She’s here!”

Hearing that name, Yossi’s senses came back to life again and she woke up quickly. She threw away the pillow hurling it against the wall, stood up from the bed and grabbed her clothes to put them on while she followed Kaoru out of the room.


***


“Any problem?”
“Not really” answered Konno to the leader while leaving her heavy bag on the floor “We bumped into a bunch of drunken men two days ago but Risa got rid of them easily”

Yuko walked towards the younger and tapped her head.

“Aah~ our little Nii-chan has grown up well”
“Stop treating me as if I was still a child. I’m already eighteen, you know?” said Gaki-san with an offended pose “I’m not a sca…”

Suddenly, Risa fell silent, her face turned pale and her eyes wide open while she was pointing with her index finger to something.

“Ghost!”

Everybody there turned to look at what Risa was pointing at or, to be exact, at who she was pointing at.

“Hi” said Yossi already used to that kind of reaction.
“What?! Nobody can see it?!” the calmness in the other girls began to desperate Gaki-san who took the nearest girl to her and began to shake her “It’s a ghost! A gho…”

Plaf

She’d chosen the wrong girl to shake.

“Better now?” asked Miki with her hand still raised, ready to slap the younger again if it was necessary.

Risa just nodded, unable to say something coherent, while she was looking at the apparition in front of her.

Plaf

“Miki!” shouted Yuko.
“Just in case”

Nakazawa rolled her eyes and turned her attention to Risa, who was holding her aching cheek and had took a step back in fear to avoid a possible new attack from Fujimoto.

“It’s a long story, Gaki-san, but she’s not a ghost” explained Yuko “But we’ll talk about that later. Now, we need our brilliant Asami to help us with something”

***


“So, there’s something you can do?”
“I… don’t… know…”

Konkon had the Traveler in her hands and was watching it carefully. Kaoru had summed up briefly how the machine worked, but she was still clueless about what could have happened. Besides, the whole time-travelling story was too shocking and she needed a few minutes to recover and process all the information.

“As I told you, I’ve never seen something like this before” said Konno “I can repair radios, make cars work… but this is out of my league”
“I’m sure it’s just matter of time for you to figure what the problem is” Yuko took the young genius under her arm and smiled “Well, girls, I guess you’re not going anywhere for a while, uh?”
“I guess so…” answered Yossi disappointed.

Yuko smirked.

“That’s good, ‘cause I need you to do something”
“What do you want know? ‘Cause if you need someone to have Miki entertained again I’ll tell you right now that I pass…”

The older took Yossi out of the room, leaving Konkon and Kaoru alone working with the Traveler. Standing in the corridor, the two women stared at each other for a moment. The expression in Yuko’s face had changed completely. Now she had that serious look of a leader that made Yocchan respect her so much.

“I want you to talk with Aya”
“Me?” asked Yossi surprised “Why?”
“That kid is lost. She needs to know that she’s not alone”
“But… I can’t. I won’t know how to do it. In my world, Miki’s the closest one to Aya. I barely talk with her”
“Miki?” laughed Yuko “I knew there’s something about those two… Anyway, it has to be you. Aya won’t hear anyone else”
“She won’t talk with me”
“She’ll do it”
“Why are you so sure? She’s been avoiding me since I arrived here”
“Of course she did it. Did you really think that she was going to accept you as well as Rika-chan did it? Even if Ishikawa seems a dreamy girl she knows that you’re not going to stay longer and she’s strong enough to handle it, but Aya…  It’s easier for her to avoid this new chance than getting hurt. That’s why I need you. You have to open that door to let the rest of us enter her life before you leave her again”

Yossi leant against the wall of the corridor and sighed

“She’ll kill me before being able to say anything, you know it, right?”
“Nah. Just let out the Yossi that fought against Miki yesterday and Aya won’t be able to deny you anything”
“What are you talking about?”
“Don’t ask. Just do it”
“But…”
“DO IT”

If there was someone in the Earth able to go against Nakazawa, that wasn’t Yossi. So, she just could nod in agreement and see the woman leaving with a smile of satisfaction in her face. Then, she let her back roll against the wall and, sitting in the floor, buried the head between her knees.

“I wanna go home…”




To be continued...
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: rndmnwierd on March 19, 2007, 10:43:14 PM
Poor Yossui, lol. Nobody can deny Yuko btw.
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: katatsumuri on March 19, 2007, 10:59:20 PM
Quote from: len.chan;333350

“I wanna go home…”

To be continued...


Really like this, it shows Yossi's human side.



LOL@ Miki slapping Risa, and not once but twice. XD XD


About Kaoru being a 'sheep'... ARGH.. it really spoils the surprise meant for later... :MKwhine:  


(It's rude not to answer questions, and it's bad to lie... so guessers should stop guessing?)
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Saikami on March 19, 2007, 10:59:39 PM
Aww, poor Yossie! ;__; But do what Nakazawa-san says and things will get slightly better! Aya will listen to you!

Great chapter once again! ^^-
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Blizzard on March 20, 2007, 01:06:45 AM
Yet another great chapter, len.chan!  :heart:

I also feel bad for Yossui.  She seems to really be getting into that homesick phase now that she's not fighting monsters or Miki.
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Estrea on March 20, 2007, 03:01:35 AM
Hehehe as Yuko said, "DO IT". XD Yossi would do well to heed that advice. Heh.

Should be good to see Yossi try to fix Aya up enough for her to accept other people again. Can't wait to see how you do it! ^__^
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: JFC on March 20, 2007, 05:57:25 AM
Quote
“What?! Nobody can see it?!” the calmness in the other girls began to desperate Gaki-san who took the nearest girl to her and began to shake her “It’s a ghost! A gho…”

Plaf

She’d chosen the wrong girl to shake.

“Better now?” asked Miki with her hand still raised, ready to slap the younger again if it was necessary.

Risa just nodded, unable to say something coherent, while she was looking at the apparition in front of her.

Plaf

“Miki!” shouted Yuko.
“Just in case”
God I love Miki-sama. :lol:


Can't wait to see the YossiXAya encounter. Considering the feelings she had towards THAT world's Yossi, combined with what she may now be feeling towards THAT world's Miki...oooooooooooooooooooooooooooh it's gonna be good! :D
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Amarghetta on March 20, 2007, 06:26:54 AM
Lol @ Yossi's last line. I can totally empathize with her... :D
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: MyDearYossi on March 20, 2007, 06:37:21 AM
Miki:ONxD:

Aaw, poor Yossi...:cry:
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Mikan on March 20, 2007, 01:22:01 PM
Hey ho from singapore!
The chapter was important in regards to plot but no action XD
Maybe next time...

Oh and what do you mean DGIRL theory again?! When did we bring it up before? *thinks*
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: coachie on March 20, 2007, 05:18:59 PM
XD Miki slapping Gaki XD

can't wait to read that AyaXYossie encounter!
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: black velvet on March 20, 2007, 05:25:13 PM
Oh, IshiYoshi. :heart: Hopefully, Yossi will put some sense into Aya's head.

Hopefully...
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: adn on March 21, 2007, 07:40:34 AM
ahahahhaha! miki's "Sama" side! XD
poor gaki-san! ahahahhaahah

aahh yes! when i "saw" konkon and gaki-san in this chap i noticed...
where's yossie's pupil?? i mean... where's makocchan? .. whatever... rs

we'll have "yoshiaya" soon.... it'll be interesting!! ohohohoh

so kaoru is a sheep..... hmm..... i thought about that possibility too and now that len confirmed i wonder why rika did it....
maybe.... yossie and rika-chan... married...?!
hmm... i like better the  "Kaoru is a sheep made by fusing the ovas of both Yossui and Rika!" theory! XD
and, kaoru's from the future, right? but which dimension's future?

headaches.... time... english.... aah headaches XO
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: C60533 on March 21, 2007, 11:31:33 PM
Quote from: len.chan;333350
“What?! Nobody can see it?!” the calmness in the other girls began to desperate Gaki-san who took the nearest girl to her and began to shake her “It’s a ghost! A gho…”

Plaf

She’d chosen the wrong girl to shake.

“Better now?” asked Miki with her hand still raised, ready to slap the younger again if it was necessary.

Risa just nodded, unable to say something coherent, while she was looking at the apparition in front of her.

Plaf

“Miki!” shouted Yuko.
“Just in case”


LOL at Miki slapping Risa. The "Just in case" reminded me of Russel Peters...oddly enough. Lookin forward to the next chap
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: orangesocks on March 22, 2007, 03:24:18 AM
Oh Miki!! Don't slap Gaki!!:ONpleeease:

Aww, this Ishiyoshi makes me sad...

and...

It's rather odd, thinking that Aya's closest person would be Yossie instead of Miki! But it's also cute that she's so dependent on her sibling.:tfr9a7wg:

Man! I wish Amazon!KonKon could take 'em back in time in this world (dimension?) so that they could save Amazon!Yossie before MM!Yossie and Kaoru leave to go to another world so that this dimension could have a living Yossie again to make some Ishiyoshi love!:ONhee:  
err, sorry for the run-on sentence...:ON@_@:
Title: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Owaranai_sLaVe on March 23, 2007, 02:01:05 AM
Wooohoo! Risa! Haha, I cracked up really hard when Miki smacked Risa in the face again. Ahhh, Miki and Risa interactions are always funny. Always.

Muahahah... Is it wrong that I call Yossui and Aya's upcoming talk a talk over Miki? Ahhh, I'm way off on a tangent.

-Owaranai_sLaVe
Title: Traveler ch. 17
Post by: len.chan on April 03, 2007, 08:51:36 PM
well, first I'll post ch. 17 again here.
Sorry for not reply all the comments but I've just finished writing and I'm a bit lazy XD


17




“This thing is amazing” said a fascinated Konkon looking at the little machine in her hands “There’s no way I can understand how it works”
“Then.., you can’t fix it?”

Kaoru’s voice sounded desperate and dreadfully scared. Until that moment, she had been so excited about the possibility to meet the Konno of another world that she didn’t realize that maybe she couldn’t do anything. As well as she came from the future, her world was also more developed about technology. Twenty years were a big gap and the fact that the people of that world had to survive with the basics and were more worried about the monsters menacing their life… well, was quite a drawback.

Konkon saw the restlessness in Kaoru’s eyes and answered with a smile.

“I didn’t say that” then she returned her attention to the Traveler “If, as you told me, the machine was damaged during the shooting it may be a something external. Then, we just have to find it”

With these words Kaoru sighed in relieve.

“Well, why don’t you tell me about your trip while we work?”


***

Ishikawa was walking through the corridors trying to find Miki without luck. Lately, they’d been a bit distant to each other and, since her last talk the younger seemed to be avoiding her. Maybe it was just her imagination, but Yossi and Kaoru’s arrival had make things even more complicated, not to mention the new Miki’s pastime, which was right now in front of her.

At first, she doubted to ask her. That girl was really difficult to handle and Rika didn’t want to make any mistake that could make things worst between them. But the truth was that she’d been closer to Fujimoto the last two days than Rika herself.

“Have you… seen Miki?”
“No”

Matsuura’s answer was cold and sharp, enough to discourage Rika to try to keep a conversation. Then, another girl joined them and Aya decided that it was time to leave.

“I guess you’ll want to be alone, excuse me” said the younger.

But before she could leave, a strong hand held her.

“I want to talk with you”
“We don’t have anything to talk about” Aya tried to release her arm from Yossi’s grip but she couldn’t.
“You’re going to come with me and we’re gonna talk, you like it or not”

The determination and strength in Yossi’s words took off guard both Aya and Rika and, before they could process what was happening, Yoshizawa had already disappeared with the younger, although she could hear Aya shouts and complaints from far away.

Ishikawa stayed there immobile, remembering the first time that she’d seen that same scene. It was the day she met Aya for the first time, the day Hitomi died. She’d remained calmed while her sister was ranting and raving about Yoshizawa’s plans ‘til the older, with just a word, made her shut up. Then, there was the same strength in her voice as in Yossi’s just minutes ago. There was no doubt that they were the same girl, it doesn’t matter how much Yossi tried to deny it. And that was killing Rika.

She could act strong, she could repeat to herself over and over than Yossi wasn’t going to stay, but her heart refused to accept that she was going to lose the love of her life again. Fate was, indeed, cruel.

Immersed in her thoughts, Ishikawa had forgotten completely about Miki until she saw her friend appear at the end of the corridor.

“Oh, Mi…”
“You’ve seen the princess?” cut it the younger before Rika could say anything.
“Aya?” asked Ishikawa to be sure they were talking about the same girl. Miki just nodded “She left with Yossi a few minutes ago”
“Shit”

Fujimoto was going to turn and leave the same way she’d came but Rika didn’t give her the chance.

“What’s going on between you and Aya?”

That was funny. The same annoying question had been floating in Miki’s mind all night without being able to reach any conclusion. Finally, she gave up trying to understand it and just accept it.

“I don’t know”
“What’s that suppose to mean?”
“That I don’t know, damn it!” shouted Miki in her desperation “I just have this… urge… to be near her and, the more she rejects me, harder I try it”
“That’s not new Miki. The moment you’ll get what you want, you’ll get bored and all that interest will disappear” stated Rika, crossing her arms and leaning against the wall, sure to know her friend enough to understand what was happening.
“I’ve already got it”

Rika didn’t catch the meaning in Miki’s sentence at first. The younger saw the clueless expression on the face of her friend ad made a gesture with her head trying to make her understand, something that seemed to work ‘cause, seconds later, Ishikawa’s eyes where wide open in astonishment

“You slept with her?!”
“Yeah”

Ishikawa wasn’t expecting that. First, she couldn’t believe that Aya had given up so easily to Miki and second, the fact that Fujimoto didn’t tell her before. It had become a routine for Miki to inform her friend about all her conquest in her effort to make the older a bit jealous so, this new behaviour was totally a surprise.

“So…, it’s like, you know… you like her?”
“I guess so”

The older kept silence again. That was definitely new…

“What? Disappointed to know that you’re not the only one anymore?” asked Miki in a sarcastic tone.
“I’m surprised, that’s all. You’ve never shown interest in someone beyond the first night”

Fujimoto took a step closer to the older and leant towards her.

“Except with you” she said playfully, but with a hint of sadness in her voice.
“Miki, not again”

The memories from years ago, when Ishikawa used more than words to make Miki stay with them, brought a deep red to the older’s cheeks. That was something they didn’t talk about usually… Funny, it was Rika who took the first step then, kissing a stubborn Miki before she could leave or they could end punching each other. Too bad that she didn’t know where she was getting into releasing the ‘beast’ in the younger. Just one night was enough to make Miki stay with the propose to win Rika’s heart, but someone got it first…

“Don’t worry, that’s over” said Fujimoto moving away from her “I’ve realized that there are wars that I can’t win. A ghost is an adversary to difficult to beat”
“And you think you can win with Aya?”
“I don’t know but, at least, I’ll have fun trying it”

***

“So… basically, the Konno from your world, who was good friends with your mother, gave you the Traveler to help you with your research?”

The other girl nodded. Konkon was still working but paying attention to Kaoru’s story at the same time. She told Konno exactly the same she explained to Yossi the first day when they just arrive to that world, but leaving out some little details like her mom’s identity.

“You know… That’s an amazing story” said Asami while she examined the machine carefully with a magnifying glass and tongs, removing the covers carefully “Now I’d like to hear the truth”
“What do you… mean?”
“Well, if I was the Konkon of your world, I’d never gave you something that could be dangerous and, of course, I’d never let you go alone in this kind of trip, less being  a good friend of your mom. I don’t think that someone who cares about you would let you take that risk just because a school work so…” Konno left the Traveler and her tools on the table and turned to face Kaoru “…the truth”



To be continued...
Title: Traveler ch. 18
Post by: len.chan on April 03, 2007, 08:57:30 PM
aaaand.......



18





“Let me go!”

Of course, her request, which was more like an order because of the tone in her voice, wasn’t satisfied, at least, not until they reached the room and Yossi closed the door behind them. Just then, the singer released Aya’s hand, but far from calm down, the younger used her newly found freedom to punch her captor…
   
…or rather, to try it.

Aya’s fist hit hard the rough door, followed by a crack noise and the younger jumping back in pain, holding her hand and cursing. The last she expected was that Yoshizawa could avoid the punch so easily.

“I just want to talk but, if you insist on using violence, go ahead”

There it was that bold look in Yossi’s eyes again, a look that Aya knew very well. Something that told her that the other girl wasn’t going to let her go easily without getting what she wanted before.

“I know it must be difficult for you to be here with me” began to say Yoshizawa with a kinder tone in her voice “But it seems that I’m going to stay here for a while so I just want to make things work between us or, at least, to be able to get along. I’m asking too much?”

It was a reasonable request but not for someone as stubborn as Aya. She kept the same attitude and gave her back to Yossi, making clear that she wasn’t willing to cooperate.

“Look, I don’t want to take you’re sister’s place. It’s just a talk” tried Yossi again.
“About what?”

Aya’s sudden reaction was totally unexpected. She didn’t bother to turn to look at her and her voice sounded more annoyed than anything else, but the fact that the younger showed some kind of interest it was enough for Yossi to keep trying it.

Now it was time to panic.

From the start, Yoshizawa didn’t expect to be able to actually keep a conversation with Aya, so she didn’t prepare or thought anything to say. The truth is that not even in her own world she’d knew what to talk with Aya about. They were co-workers and, sometimes, they’d hung out together, but just because Miki was there too. In fact, if it wasn’t because of Fujimoto, Yossi barely talked with Aya. She was the one who knew Matsuura better than anyone; she was the one who Aya trusted the more, they were one soul together and felt incomplete without each other. Too bad that Miki wasn’t there to help…

Wasn’t she?

“You’re not alone” Those were the first word that came to her mind. Finally, Yossi had seen the light in her head. Of course her Miki wasn’t there, but there was another one, a Miki who seemed to feel some kind of attraction towards the younger. Maybe they could work on that. Maybe those two were bound to be together through time and space. Maybe a superior being had put here in that world to help them to find their destiny. Maybe…

Maybe I’ve seen too many movies…

“That’s how you feel right?” Yoshizawa spoke again before her mind could process what she wanted to say. Something was true, if Aya still didn’t run away, there was hope. So, Yossi recalled the few things that Ishikawa told her about the younger and tried to build her speech on that. She breathed deeply one last time and got ready to continue “You think you’ve lost everything, that now that the ones you loved are gone you’re all alone in this world” Yossi made a pause and wait for some kind of reaction from the younger. Aya remained silent, still refusing to turn back and look at her “You’re not alone” repeated the older “There’s people here who cares about you…”
“Like who, you?” cut Aya sarcastically.

Well…, it’s a start…

“I’d like to say that I’ll be here to take care of you…” Yossi lowered her head and stared at the floor, feeling a bit guilty “…but we both now that I’m not going to stay. What I’m asking is for you to open a bit that tough heart and let people like Yuko or Miki to approach you…”

Yossi hadn’t finished talking when she heard a loud guffaw.

 “Miki?” Aya finally looked at her still laughing “The last thing I need is that uncouth, tiresome and annoying girl in my life”

***

Uncouth?

There was someone leaning against the other side of the door, someone that raised an eyebrow after hearing Aya’s last words.

Ok, it’s true that she’d been a bit aggressive since they met and that her methods to get something from Aya were rough sometimes, well, all the time… But that didn’t mean that she was an animal to be treated like that.

…the hell… Why I should care about what that stubborn little girl thinks about me?

For a moment, Miki wanted to knock down the door and make Aya shut up with her bare hands but she held herself back and began to walk down the corridor.

She’s just another one to forget Miki. Just another one…


***


“You’re really funny, you know?”
“I’m talking seriously, Aya. I know there’s something going on between you and Miki. You just have to let it happen”
“There’s nothing between us” this time, Matsuura’s voice was cold.

Yoshizawa thought for a moment to give up there and leave the girl in the shadows where she wanted to stay, but her own pride and the image of a very pissed of Nakazawa made Yossi change her mind. She could try it one more time.

“I don’t know how this Miki is or how you are, but I have this feeling telling me that nothing here is coincidence, that things happen for a reason, that if fate put Miki in  your way is because it has to be like this…”
“It was fate that my sister died, too? Aya began to seem really pissed of. Maybe Yossi hadn’t chosen the right way, but it was too late to go back.
“Maybe” answered the older, trying to stand Matsuura’s angry look “Maybe that’s why I’m here…”
“You’re talking nonsense”
“Yeah, probably”
“You’re so like her…”

What was that? She was finally cooperating?

“Like whom?” asked Yossi confused.
“She was always saying that fate brought me to her life to be able to have a family again…” Aya’s word didn’t sound angry anymore. The tough woman was now more like a little child filled with sorrow. Then Yossi understood.
“And it wasn’t like that? You became her sister”
“A real sister wouldn’t ran away while she was dying”

That’s it. That was the real reason because Aya was so bitter. She didn’t hate Ishikawa or anyone else. She hated herself. She felt guilty because she left her…

“She wanted you to live” now everything was clear. Yossi’s voice cracked a bit when she understood how the younger was feeling.
“A coward doesn’t deserve to live”
“To stay alive isn’t coward. To hide yourself from the others to not get hurt it is. Do you really want to be alone?”

Aya asked herself if that was what she’d been doing all this time, to keep the others as far as she could. Maybe it was. Not even Maki, no matter how much she tried, managed to be near enough, she was being pushed away again and again… Then, why she was still at her side? Why people keep caring about her if she didn’t deserve it?

“You don’t”

Yossi answered her own question while Matsuura was still in silence, her eyes half-closed and stuck on the floor, trying to hold back the tears. That was too much. That was too cruel. Since she found Yossi three days ago, Aya’d decided to see that woman like someone totally strange, unrelated to her, even if her heart was crying to run and hold her. She wasn’t her sister. She couldn’t be. But, even so, it was her. The way she fought, the way she speak, the worry in her voice. Aya wasn’t sure about what to do anymore.

“Think about it. I’ll be near if you need me”

Yossi left and a dead silence filled the room.

She stayed still. The tears threatened to overflow her eyes. Her fists closed with fury, her nails sticking in her hand, trying to erase the pain in her heart with it. It didn’t work.

And then, Aya did what she’d never allowed herself to do before.

She cried.   



To be continued...
Title: Re: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Saikami on April 03, 2007, 10:24:44 PM
AWW ;____;!!! Two very good chapters! I demand more >:]

Poor Miki! ><! She doesn't get that Aya really DOES love her, she just wont admit it. DON'T GIVE UP MIKI-SAMA!!! You just need to break down that barrier that's keeping you from Aya! Well, Yossie seems like she's doing a good job. :O But does that mean Aya will fall for Yossie like Rika did? And Miki will once again be alone? ;___; -hugs Miki in hope of that not happening-

As for Kaoru...So there's MORE to her story? O___O! It really does make sense now that you (well, actually KonKon) mentioned it. o_o;;
Title: Re: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Blizzard on April 04, 2007, 12:20:11 AM
Yes, finally!  Funny how Aya was the one to throw the punch, yet Yossui was the one to knock some sense into her!  I foresee Miki avoiding or ignoring Aya for a while, due to what she overheard.  She seems sensitive to what others think of her, not to the point of allowing it to effect how she thinks of herself, but in how she treats others.  But that's just my thoughts. 

Anyways, can't wait for the next chapter, len.chan!
Title: Re: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: black velvet on April 04, 2007, 12:22:47 AM
*pats Aya's back* There, there . . . Let it all out. D:

I'm glad Yossi got her to open up a bit, but I hope that Miki doesn't take Aya's words too seriously. What she said about Miki herself, I mean. I wonder if Yossi walked into her, or if she stayed and listened to Aya cry? D;
Title: Re: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Estrea on April 04, 2007, 01:48:09 AM
Wow nice chapter. *nods* Hopefully Aya will be able to sort herself out and go after Miki instead of Miki coming after her this time. XD And Yossi is just awesome despite her just winging the talk on the spot. XD

Definitely interesting to see what happens next! ^__^
Title: Re: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: JFC on April 04, 2007, 03:10:28 AM
Damn, now Miki's pissed off at Aya (and maybe even Yossi for "meddling"). But at least Aya now has allowed herself to grieve, which, from what was said in Ch 18, I don't think she did.
Title: Re: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: rndmnwierd on April 04, 2007, 05:59:50 AM
Aww, poor Aya. I hope Yossui and Miki can open her heart.
Title: Re: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Tinnygy on April 04, 2007, 06:39:25 AM
This fic is great, I read it over and over and still found interest in it, wait for the next chap.

Poor Aya, hope she could let her heart open to someone, I couldn't stop feeling sad when I read C18.
Title: Re: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Amarghetta on April 04, 2007, 03:45:20 PM
Interesting update... Kinda sad, but it's all good. It seems like the Aya problem is in the process of being solved, but now they'll have to solve the angsty Miki problem.
Title: Re: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: mode107 on April 05, 2007, 01:11:57 AM
oh, poor Aya crying there at the end :( makes me sad.
Title: Re: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: orangesocks on April 05, 2007, 03:25:38 PM
Update!

Hummm...poor Miki and Aya. Now Miki's going to get all dissociative and pretend she doesn't feel anything for Aya, huh?

I'm glad that Aya's finally accepting her feelings that she'd been working so hard to keep locked up. Hopefully, she'll let others in eventually...thank goodness for Yossie, even if she isn't her Yossie.  :)
Title: Re: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Owaranai_sLaVe on April 08, 2007, 08:06:02 PM
I like Aya's confirmation. Yeeeeep. Now it's time to clear Miki's head and move onto CharMikitty ^o^~

Poor Aya, I hope she can realize that all Yossui wants to do is be there for her...

-Owaranai_sLaVe
Title: Re: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: len.chan on April 09, 2007, 10:28:16 PM
ok.. I'm going to try to reply all the comments XD

Saikami well, Miki don't know how Aya feels about her so, hearing what she says to Yossi, it hurt her a little. But don't worry, Yossi's words reached Aya and she's going to open her heart a bit :P
BlizzardMiki has that aura around her like if nothing could reach her but the truth is that she depends a lot on what people thinks about her, not that she's going to let others know it.  The fact that someone who she has some interest into thinks something bad about her, well isn't good for her mood XD
black velvetMiki had left already when Yossi leaves the room. She walks into someone, but not Miki, though. Just read next chapter :P
EstreaI'm glad you like it! *taking mental note to remember that I have to comment on Estrea's fic* and yes, for once Aya will be the one going after Miki XD
JFCAya has been playing the tough girl 'til now
rndmnwierdAt least, Yossi's trying it :P
TinnygyYou know? I do the same. I read and reread everything once and again. The problem is that I can't stop finding mistakes XDXD But well, I'm glad that you still find it interesting ^^
AmarghettaThe angsty Miki problem it's going to be easy. We just need Aya to loose a little her attitude towards herand Miki will melt immediatly XD
modesta107well, it has to be sad. I tried to reflex how Aya really feels about what happened and it's something really hard for her.
orangesocksThat's what happen when you put together two stubborn girls XDXD A little misuderstanding like that can ruin everything. And it doesn't matter if it wasn't her Yossi, Aya still sees her like her sister, no matter how much she try to deny it.
Owaranai_sLaVe aah~slave.. I know you don't like the GAM pairing.. sorry but not CharMikitty.. It's Ishiyoshi here :P
Title: Traveler ch. 19
Post by: len.chan on April 09, 2007, 10:31:58 PM

19


Yoshizawa closed the door behind her and leant against it for a moment. Aya was crying. She could hear the sobs coming from inside the room and wondered if that little talk had been a good idea. If, at least, could change something…

The singer sighed and raised her eyes, just to meet with someone else’s.

“How long you’ve been here?
“Enough to see Miki leaving and enough to hear part of your conversation too. Sorry”
“It’s ok… Wait, Miki was here?”
“Yeah.., and she seemed angry…”
“Great. Now I’ll have to deal with her too”

Rika stared at the younger. Yossi looked tired, overwhelmed by the pressure that everybody was putting on her. So different from the girl she heard a few minutes ago… The strength had disappeared and now, it was just a normal girl, far away from her home, trying to hold the weight of somebody else’s actions over her shoulders. It wasn’t fair…

“I just want Aya to be ok” sighed Yossi again.

It’s not fair…

“I hope she didn’t misunderstand me. I’m just trying to make things easier for her before I leave…”

…how I’m going to let you go now? It’s not fair that you care just about her. What about me? I’m here too; I’ll miss you too, not just the past anymore but you, the girl that came from another world to save us. It’s not fair to make me fall for you again and say that you’re going to leave as if no one cared about it.

“What if Konkon can’t repair the Traveler? It would be so bad to stay?”

I’m sorry… I need to know it. I’m hurting you. I can see it in your eyes, the restless, but I’m hurting myself too, ‘cause I know the answer…

Yossi froze. Not able to go back home? She’d denied thinking about that possibility before. The single thought made her shiver. She had to go back. She was going to graduate soon, she wanted to see Miki teasing the youngers and running after whoever dared to wear a short skirt in front of her. She wanted to try a solo and see how many more generations Morning Musume could handle. There were still so many things for her to do… but, the most important.., she needed to see Rika, her Rika, and tell her how much she missed her.

“I…”

Ishikawa sealed her lips before the younger could say anything.

“Please…” Yoshizawa heard Rika’s tiny voice whispering in her ear and felt something wet in her cheek at the same time “…stay”


***


I could try it…

She had decided, after spending the last two hours crying, that it was time to do something. Yossi was right; she didn’t want to be alone, but…

It has to be her?

Both girls had been staring at each other for a few seconds already, standing in silence at the exit of the rooms. Well, if Aya was going to do something, she’d never have a better chance to do it.

“Where are you going?” asked the younger, trying to sound nice for once.
“Outside”

Miki’s answer was cold. Something was wrong.

“Alone?” tried Aya again.
“Yeah”
“Can I go?”
“No”

Definitely, something had changed. Fujimoto’s words, or rather monosyllables, were like ice bullets. The night before she’d had said something like ‘you shouldn’t ‘cause your leg’s still weak’ or ‘better let’s go to my room and have fun’  but no… Just that glare… Even so, when Miki began to walk away, Aya tried to follow her. Before she could take two steps, the older turned to her again.

“Stay-here”

HA! As if someone could make Aya change her mind now.

She saw Miki leaving through a little door at one side of the square and wait a bit before going after her. Forgetting about her previous plans about trying to be friends with Fujimoto, now Aya’s priority was found the reason about Miki’s change of attitude towards her. No one could be flirty and playful one night and cold like a stone the next day.

The vegetation was dense outside. It seemed that the complex was surrounded by a forest where the paths had disappeared already. It’d be difficult to follow Miki’s steps there. After all, maybe had been a bad idea…

“I told you to stay”

Aya was surprised by a rough voice behind her.

“I don’t accept orders from anyone” she fought back.
“It wasn’t an order. It was a suggestion. It’s dangerous…”
“Then, why are you here?”
“It’s a good place to be alone” answered Miki a bit annoyed “Go back inside”
“Come with me”
“What’s wrong with you today?!” Fujimoto shouted almost with rage “Last night you wanted to get rid of me no matter what and now you’re like an annoying puppy following me around!”
“Oh! And who was the puppy yesterday, Tan?” said Aya sarcastically “I have to remember you that were your hands the ones trying to get into my pants at the first chance?!”
“I’ve changed my mind!”

Matsuura should felt relieved. Since the first moment she’d wanted to get rid of Miki and forget that the older had even touched her but, instead of that, the sudden change in Fujimoto’s attitude hurt her some way. Now that she was going to give her a chance Miki didn’t want it? Oh no, no one rejects Aya Matsuura.

The older was going to walk away and disappear again but Aya stopped her. She took Miki by her arm and turned the girl towards her. Now they where face to face, so near that they could feel each other breathe.

“Tell me that you’re not dying to kiss me right now” teased Matsuura.

Strong arms surrounded her waist and Aya smirked. Finally some reaction. Miki attracted her until there wasn’t any space between their bodies and tilt her head a bit to the right.

“I’m not…” she whispered almost caressing Aya’s lips with hers “…but you are”

Aya was, indeed, dying to kiss those lips teasing her, but her stubbornness didn’t let her take the first step. She wasn’t going to let Miki win their little battle so easily.

“The Princess and the Monster…” said Fujimoto again, this time the cold tone in her voice had been replaced with something else. Sorrow maybe? “It’d never work…”
“Stop calling me princess” Aya was looking straight at Miki’s eyes. At some moment her arms had ended around the older’s neck as if she feared that Fujimoto could leave.
“Not until you stop hating me”

I… I don’t hate you…

“Not until you understand that I couldn’t do anything”

It was my fault. I was the one who left her…

“Not until you stop thinking that I’m a monster”

I’m the monster, the weak one. I blamed the others when I was the only one to blame.

The younger couldn’t stand Miki’s look and turned her head trying to avoid that intense eyes staring at her.

Maybe it’s true that I hate you. I hate you because who you are, because what you’re doing to me. And I hate myself ‘cause I let you do it. You make me feel alive and I don’t deserve it. I hate you. I hate you because all my strength means nothing when you look at me…

“Say something”

I need you.., and that’s why I hate you more.

Miki was still waiting an answer when Matsuura buried her face on the older’s shoulder.

“Aya?”

Suddenly, Fujimoto realized how intimate was that hug, far from being just something physic or sexual. The words she heard hours ago in that room meant nothing now. Aya was accepting her, maybe even forgiving her… They could forget the past and start again…

“Tan…” this time Matsuura’s voice didn’t sound mocking saying the other girl’s nickname. She turned her head and let her lips caress Miki’s neck slightly “…will you stay by my side?”
“As long as you want”

The answer left Miki’s lips almost instantly and just then, hearing her own words, she realized how long she’d been waiting for someone to ask her that.


To be continued...
Title: Re: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Nana Oosaki on April 09, 2007, 11:23:13 PM
Insuliiiiiin!!!!  :dizzy:

:P You know I love it ;) :wriggly:
Title: Re: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: JFC on April 10, 2007, 12:02:29 AM
GYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!!

IshiYoshi & GAM LUVVVVV!!!
 :heart: :nya: :heart: :k-inlove: :heart: :luvluv2: :heart:
Title: Re: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Estrea on April 10, 2007, 02:08:02 AM
*collapses from GAM overload*

That makes me so happy. :)
Title: Re: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: stefy on April 10, 2007, 07:55:12 AM
awwww why didn't you drag the Ishiyoshi moment alittle longerrrr!

But then the GAM scene was just too sweeeeeet!
Title: Re: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: MyDearYossi on April 10, 2007, 01:47:42 PM
Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaawww! Ishiyoshi :luvluv2:
Title: Re: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Owaranai_sLaVe on April 10, 2007, 04:38:57 PM
I don’t think it'd be so bad if Yossui stayed… I mean at least she already has Rika in this world and doesn't have to feel like she needs to tell her her feelings...

ARGHs! the last line killed me x_X;

Hahah, okay. I went through some therapy, and GAM pairing is okay. I have to learn to love them eventually right? But they are definitely not my prefered pairing. Especially not for Miki ;___; but, IshiYossui is just as tastey. Yuuum~

-Owaranai_sLaVe

Title: Re: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Amarghetta on April 12, 2007, 05:54:52 AM
Eh, that was unexpected... Thought you'd make the angst last more. :p
Title: Re: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: coachie on April 12, 2007, 03:24:03 PM
Aya's change of mind was a bit sudden, but it's GAM love so I can ignore that  :D
Title: Re: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Saikami on April 13, 2007, 02:38:49 PM
GAM LOVE~! <3333 About time. xD Makes me mucho happy. <3

But, of course the two had to be stubborn about it at first. >_>;; But even though they were stubborn, it was still really cute. :D!
Title: Re: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Mikan on April 14, 2007, 11:31:01 AM
Iyaaaaaaaaaaaa~ *screams like a fangirl* GAM! That was cute as hell!!

Btw, wanna cookie? I totally love your pervs...just putting the idea out there...you have this really sweet and hot romantic streak that I totally love to read .

Muahhahaha!
Title: Re: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: mode107 on April 14, 2007, 02:05:22 PM
^ woah calm down, its just a story.. no I'm jp, wow I love this chapter, this my second time reading it and when I read it, Melodies by GAM just keeps playing in my head. nice update
Title: Re: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: black velvet on April 16, 2007, 01:32:44 AM
Awwe, Rika. D:

Awwwwwwwwwwwwwwe, GAM. :heart:

Title: Re: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: rndmnwierd on April 16, 2007, 02:00:28 AM
XoX Too much and not enough!
Title: Re: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: len.chan on April 17, 2007, 05:21:48 PM
sLaVe; yeah! you're finally accepting it XD I'm glad, 'cause there's still more GAM in this world XD
Mikan; don't offer cookies 'cause I'm not gonna do it XDD at least not now... You know how difficult it is for me to write perv...

and for the others, I know that it was a bit fast but hey, in a world where monsters are waiting in the shadows and you don't know when you could die, you have to seize all the time you have and be happy XDD


20



“Stay…”
“I can’t”
“Why? So wonderful was your life back there? If it’s because of her… you have me here too. I can love you the same way as her… even more…”

It’d be so bad to stay?


After their conversation, Yossi was worried. What would happen if they couldn’t go back home? They had to stay in that hostile world, surrounded by monsters and wondering when would be their last day. But it was that so bad when she could have her love in return? 

No… I can’t…

Yossi shook her head trying to clear her mind. It wasn’t good to think about that. The last she needed it was to be so damn confused.  That’s why she should leave as soon as possible and why she was at Konno’s door right now.

She knocked and Konkon opened the door, letting her in before going back to her work.

“Where’s Kaoru?” the taller looked around the room but she didn’t find her.
“She’s on my bed. I sent her to have some sleep”
“To sleep? Why?”
“Kaoru have spent the last two nights awake, you didn’t know it?”
“No…”
“She’s been worried about you… about how you’re feeling with all this”
“I didn’t know…”

No, she didn’t know it. Yossi had been paying so much attention to Ishikawa’s problem, Yuko, Aya… that she didn’t noticed Kaoru. The girl was probably as scared as Yossi with the whole situation. She’d been travelling, but never stuck in one of those unknown worlds. And even so, she was still worried about her. Yoshizawa felt really guilty, thinking just about her own problems and forgetting the younger.

“She’s a good girl” said Asami with a smile while she was taking a little screwdriver from her desk “She has the same aura as her mom”
“She told you?” asked a surprised Yoshizawa.
“It’s not so difficult to see, you know? It’s in her eyes…”  Konkon put the screwdriver on the table again and took the tongs, watching carefully to not damage anything “Besides…”

Suddenly, Konno stopped what she was doing, left the tongs and took the machine with both hands, raising it to the level of her eyes to watch it nearer.

“You’ve found something?!” Yossi’s hopes seemed to reborn when she saw the shining in Konkon’s eyes.
“I don’t know. Can you bring me Kaoru’s computer? There’re some notes that I need to check there. It’s in her bag”

Yossi nodded and went towards the bag, which its owner had left in a corner of the room. She grabbed it and took the thin folder from the inside, leaving the bag again on the floor, but when she was going to go back to Konkon’s desk, something fell at her side. Yoshizawa leant to pick it up and was going to leave it again inside the bag when something caught her attention.

That’s my writing?

‘To Rika’


“Something’s wrong?” asked Asami turning her head to look at Yossi.
“It’s ok…” said the older waving her hand “Just something fell…”

Konno went back to her work and Yossi looked at the envelope in her hand.

“If you don’t mind…” she said giving the younger the computer she asked for and walking towards the door “…I’ll be back later. I have something to do…”

The door closed behind her leaving Konkon a bit confused. Being already outside, Yossi leant against the wall and took the envelope that she’d hidden in her pocket.



***


What a strange feeling…

Miki had her eyes shut, hearing carefully every little sound that reached her ears, especially, the breathing coming from the girl in her arms.

Weird. That’s how she felt, but in peace too, as if being there, seated and leaning against the rough trunk of that tree, Aya with her.., was everything that she needed to exist. That, of course, didn’t make disappear the fact that they’d been only three days together, almost all the time arguing. Too fast, too sudden, too… deep.

She was trying to make her head clear about those feelings when she felt a hand caressing her right cheek. She knew what Matsuura was thinking when the younger’s index began to follow the line of the scar. Miki knew that, soon or later, Aya was going to ask her. Everybody did it before, it was the first thing that people always asked her, but she never answered.

“My mom”

Raising her head in surprise, Aya looked at the older who was still with her eyes closed. She thought that Miki was asleep and that’s why she dared to do it, but now, the sudden words, had cough her off guard.

“Sorry, I…”
 
She was going to remove her hand quickly, but Fujimoto took it with hers and made it rest in her cheek again.

“It’s ok” said Miki opening her eyes slowly and smiling gently at Aya “I guess it’s time to tell someone”

Aya felt a shiver travelling through her body and wondered if it was because it was getting cold already or if the true cause was the loneliness in Miki’s voice, that sorrowful tone and distant look reflecting a past full of sadness.

“I had a sister too…” began to say Miki “…five years older than me and my mom’s pride. She was beautiful, talented, strong… I was nothing compared to her, no more than a scared brat that can’t do anything more than run and hide herself” the older lowered her head and looked at Aya, caressing her soft skin with the reverse of her right hand “But she loved me…” continued “…and I loved her more than anything else in this world”
“You said your mom…”
“My father died a few years before the earthquake and, since then, Mom put all her hopes in my sister and never really paid attention to me. I guess that’s why it wasn’t so shocking when it happened. After all, her favourite daughter had died to save the useless and cry-baby kid that she never wanted”
“She…”

Aya couldn’t say it. The words chocked in her throat unable to believe what Miki was telling her.

“She tried it” finished Fujimoto, understanding what the younger was trying to ask “But hey, I was a slippery midget and I ended just with this awful present in my face”
“But why? Why a mother would want to do something so…”
“I guess pain changes people. She changed, she went mad and tried to forget that I’d ever existed, but I changed too…”
“You became a touching demon obsessed with girls?”

Fujimoto laughed and Aya felt a bit relieved. She knew what Miki meant but seeing her hurting herself remembering her past it was making Aya feel her own pain again. She couldn’t let that happen, not after how well things seemed to be going between them.

“We should go back” said Miki looking at the horizon “It’s getting dark”

***


I shouldn’t…

The letter was in her hands, still closed. She was dealing with an internal fight, trying to restrain herself from reading it when she was dying to know what it was written inside.

‘To Rika’

She read again. No doubt it was her writing, but she never wrote it. Probably it was the other Hitomi, the one from Kaoru’s world… A letter to her mom…

Yossi stared at the corridor for a moment, making sure that there was no one else there and then she opened it.

“Just a look...”

‘Rika…
I’m sorry, I know I told you that I’d be there tomorrow but I can’t go back.
I can’t go home… Something’s happening here, something related to the project. People are acting weird since that new boss came. Even Asami’s nervous all day. I don’t like that man. He’s asking too many questions… I guess is his work, but the way he looks at us, the way he wants to participate in every move we take…, I don’t know. Until yesterday I thought it was just me, but Miki told me that she had suspicions about him too and then, this morning… her patrol hasn’t come back. The base lost their signal and we’re still waiting for news.  I have to be ready with Maki and Mai to leave at any moment for a rescue mission. I don’t know what’s going to happen. I’m almost sure that this isn’t a coincidence…

I’m worried… worried and scared ‘cause I have this feeling telling me that we have to be careful. I think I wouldn’t send you this letter if it wasn’t because of Mako-chan. She’s the only one I trust enough…’

“Yossi!”

Yuko called her from the other side of the corridor and Yoshizawa put the letter in her pocket again as quickly as she could. The leader was running towards her with a worried look on her face.

“You’ve seen Miki?”
“No” answered a clueless Yocchan.
“Shit! That girl always disappears at the worst moments…”
“What’s wrong?”
“There’s no time now. We have to find them first”

***


“This is weird”
“What?”
“You, taking my hand like this…” Miki looked at their entwined hands while they where walking back to the refuge. Aya stopped and stared at her obviously hurt.
“If it’s so weird you can let go…” she said releasing Fujimoto’s hand almost with angry.
“No! What I mean is… Come on.., three days? It’s pretty fast for falling in love you know?”
“I’ve never said that I’ve fallen for you” Matsuura began to walk again, hiding her face from Miki, trying to avoid that the other girl could see the blush in her cheeks and denying whatever thought about what Miki’d said. That’s impossible. Love? No way. Never. No.
“You know you’re already mad about me…” insisted the older, surprising Aya from behind when she took her hand again.
“HA! Keep dreaming Fujimoto. You’re the one mad about me”

Miki pouted, Aya laughed and made the older pouted even more. They’d reached the door already.

“Someday I’ll kill you…” said Fujimoto in her desperation while she let the younger enter the complex first.
“You’ll try it” corrected Matsuura “Besides..., without me you’d get bored the first minute”
“You irritate me” said the older, closing the door and moving towards the other girl that was waiting for her already inside.
“And you exhaust my patience”

Aya surrounded Miki’s waist and attracted her, the other girl couldn't fight her words back. She loved to win, and even more, to win over Miki. It was a way to show the older that she wasn’t going to let her do whatever she wanted with her.

“Just three days and…” began to say Fujimoto leaning to found the other girl’s lips.
“Mmm..?”
“…I…”
“Miki!”

The girl almost had a heart attack when she heard Risa shouting her name. She was running towards them. Such a bad moment to interrupt.

“What?” asked Fujimoto obviously pissed off.
“Nakazawa… trying… find you…” Niigaki stopped, trying to recover some air.
“What does she wants know?”
“Her friends…” answered the younger pointing at Aya “…trouble… hurry!”


To be continued...
Title: Re: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: JFC on April 17, 2007, 05:54:17 PM
Quote
“She’s a good girl” said Asami with a smile while she was taking a little screwdriver from her desk “She has the same aura as her mom”
“She told you?” asked a surprised Yoshizawa.
“It’s not so difficult to see, you know? It’s in her eyes…” 
Konkon always was the smart one. ;D


Quote
“My father died a few years before the earthquake and, since then, Mom put all her hopes in my sister and never really paid attention to me. I guess that’s why it wasn’t so shocking when it happened. After all, her favourite daughter had died to save the useless and cry-baby kid that she never wanted”
“She…”

Aya couldn’t say it. The words chocked in her throat unable to believe what Miki was telling her.

“She tried it” finished Fujimoto, understanding what the younger was trying to ask “But hey, I was a slippery midget and I ended just with this awful present in my face”
That's just fucked up, right there.  :shock:


Quote
“But why? Why a mother would want to do something so…”
“I guess pain changes people. She changed, she went mad and tried to forget that I’d ever existed, but I changed too…”
“You became a touching demon obsessed with girls?”
That we all love. (http://i30.photobucket.com/albums/c340/J-F-C/giggle.gif)


Quote
The letter was in her hands, still closed. She was dealing with an internal fight, trying to restrain herself from reading it when she was dying to know what it was written inside.

‘To Rika’

She read again. No doubt it was her writing, but she never wrote it. Probably it was the other Hitomi, the one from Kaoru’s world… A letter to her mom…

Yossi stared at the corridor for a moment, making sure that there was no one else there and then she opened it.

“Just a look...”
So the world Kaoru is from is going through some type of conflict too? (if it's already been mentioned I just forgot and am too lazy to look :P)  Can't help but wonder if it's some type of premonition to what going on in this world? And who is the mystery man mentioned in the letter?  (http://i30.photobucket.com/albums/c340/J-F-C/crazy.gif)


Quote
“Just three days and…” began to say Fujimoto leaning to found the other girl’s lips.
“Mmm..?”
“…I…”
“Miki!”
DAMMIT RISA!!! Miki was going to say it! She was going to SAY IT!! IIIIIIIIIIIIIIT!!!! :frustrated: :pleeease:


Quote
“Nakazawa… trying… find you…” Niigaki stopped, trying to recover some air.
“What does she wants know?”
“Her friends…” answered the younger pointing at Aya “…trouble… hurry!”
The group that Aya's affiliated with? They must be worried sick about her and/or think she's been captured and/or killed. Hopefully they haven't gone and done something stupid.   
Title: Re: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Saikami on April 17, 2007, 10:09:27 PM
Yay, new chapter. ;D

KonKon is so smart :O Knowing her, she'd set that whole thing up for Yossie to read on perpous. XD

Miki and Aya~! <3 <3 <3 Risa is awsome, but for inturupting like that? ;_; How dare she? -_-

Who's in trouble? :O!!
Title: Re: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Estrea on April 18, 2007, 01:13:03 AM
Hmm interesting letter from the Yossi in Kaoru's world. Mmhmm.

Miki and Aya! <3333 Poor Miki though...

What happened to Maki and the rest of Aya's group? o_o Cos I'm assuming they're in trouble now? Do update soon. :)
Title: Re: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: rndmnwierd on April 19, 2007, 07:48:02 AM
Who all were Aya's friends again? Maki and?
Title: Re: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: stefy on April 19, 2007, 03:55:08 PM
Man poor Yossi.. so much pressure. Rika, Kaoru, Aya, Nakazawa...

GAM sweet~ Their in lovee!

Kaoru's world's Yossi was in somekinda war?

Wonder what happened to Maki and Eri? Who else is there?
Title: Re: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Owaranai_sLaVe on April 19, 2007, 05:30:33 PM
... Interesting note to Rika from Yossui.
Ay yes yes  :err: I accepted them. So I'm quite Neutral now. And man, what a sad way to have a perminant remembrance of something awful. It's literally written all over her head.


-Owaranai_sLaVe
Title: Re: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: len.chan on April 24, 2007, 08:40:52 PM
JFC
About the question if Kaoru's world is going through some kind of conflict.. well, I could answer it.. but I revealed a lot already and I'm not going to ruin the mistery... XD
Maki's group, as I said in previous chapters, was going to join Yuko's group where Aya's stayed after she got injured. So they, as you'll read in next chapter, will find some kind of obstacle in her way...


Quote from: Saikami
Who's in trouble? :O!!
well, I answered that question above XD It wasn't so difficult to know with Risa pointing Aya and sayin 'her friends' XD

Quote from: rndmnwierd
Who all were Aya's friends again? Maki and?
some mentioned before like Eri, Sayu, Reina and Aichan and some others that you'll see in next chapter.

Estrea

yes, aya's friends are in trouble, deep trouble.
And sorry for not updating as soon as you want.. This chapter was really difficult..

stefy
another one that make questions that I can't answer XDD
For Kaoru's world, you'll have to wait. For what happened to Maki and Eri just read next chapter.

Owaranai_sLaVe
finally you accepted them! XD that's good to hear.
About the letter I can say something... Yossi didn't read it all yet..


well, next chapter... maybe you'll have to wait a bit more. It's ready but I'm waiting for someone to aprove it XD I'll try to post it tonight, I promise
Title: Traveler ch. 21
Post by: len.chan on April 25, 2007, 05:00:49 AM


21


“You’re not coming” said Miki reading Aya’s thoughts.
“My leg’s ok already and I’m not going to play the role of the worried girlfriend waiting for you to come back, that’s not my style”

She’s said girlfriend?

Everybody stared at the younger, from Rika, who was looking a bit sad, Yossi smiling, Risa and the youngers surprised, to Nakazawa, who had raised an eyebrow hearing the good news.

“They’re my friends, Miki” continued Aya without paying attention to the others “I’m not going to stay”
“I’m going too”

Yossi walked towards the others, hanging up at her back the sword that Eri gave her. Rika took her arm and tried to stop her with a really worried look in her face.

“You can’t…”
“If I’m good enough to disarm Miki I’m good enough to fight. I’m going”


The small group left the tunnel when the sun had almost disappeared from the sky. Yuko grouped them and then made a signal to Miki, who was already at an advanced position waiting for the others.

“They’re hidden behind the ruins beyond the clear” explained Nakazawa “It’s difficult to get there without being seen and they can’t leave without attracting her attention…”
“Leave that to me”

The leader looked at Miki. She wasn’t sure about letting her go alone but, the truth was that just one person could get nearer that the whole group before being noticed and, if someone had to do it, Fujimoto was the best choice.

Miki didn’t need Yuko’s answer. She knew what to do and was going to leave when someone took her hand. They stared at each other for a moment, Aya unable to say anything but with the words ‘don’t die’ written in her eyes. Fujimoto nodded understanding, then she smiled and gave her a quick on the lips before disappearing in the shadows.

Yuko took a small radio that she was wearing at her belt and switch it on. Luckily, she’d taken precaution before Goto left the complex and gave her something to be able to contact them if something happened.

“Maki?” she whispered to the device.
“Yeah, we’re still here”
“How’s the situation?”
“Pretty bad…”
“Casualties?”

There was a sudden silence at the other end of the line and a few seconds passed before Maki decided to answer.

“Three”
“Who?” Aya had took the radio from Nakazawa’s hands and asked anxiously.
“Aya?”
“Who, Maki?” insisted Matsuura.
“Tanaka, Koharu and Ayaka”

Aya kept silence. She’d never been close to the younger ones, but Ayaka had been one of her sister’s best friends and a great lose…

“Something’s happening...” said Gottsan “I hear movement outside”

Yuko turned to the others. It was the moment.

“That’s Miki’s signal.


***


Now that the things where going so well… You guys always so timing, right?

Fujimoto was advancing through the shrubbery stealthily without taking her eyes out of the clear where the beasts were standing. There’s something else, though. A body, no, two bodies lying on the ground. It was too late for them.

Why are they so quiet?


It wasn’t normal. They weren’t eating? Not even surrounding the bodies? The monsters had their heads raised, like smelling the air, waiting for something…Then Miki looked in the direction where the ruins where and analyzed the situation. She would have to do something big to make them move further away from there.

Ok…kill some monsters before dinner, go back home and spend a lovely night with that hot girl who claimed herself as your girlfriend. God… I can’t believe she said that…


Miki averted her look a moment from the clear and stared at the point where her group should be. Aya’s worried look came to her mind once again.

Then, moving slowly, she kneeled down and seized strongly the hilt of her sais.

I hope you’re ready.

One of the sharp weapons flew directly to the nearest beast’s throat, piercing it as butter. The monster fell and, immediately, the rest of the group turned to the spot where the dead body of one of them was. But there wasn’t just the corpse. Miki was there too, with one foot stepping on the dead beast’s head. She pulled up her sai without any consideration and look at the monsters with a defiant glare.

“Let’s dance”


***


“Ok, Gaki, Aibon and Nacchi head straight for the ruins and get them out of there. Atsuko, Nono and Yossi with me, Miki’s gonna need some help. Aya and Rika…” she said turning to both girls “…you’ll stay here to cover us”

Everybody nodded and they dispersed in their respective directions. Yuko’s group advanced towards the clear quickly, but before they reached it, Nakazawa stopped Yossi a moment, putting a hand over her shoulder.

“You’re sure? You still can go back…” she asked the younger.
“I’m sure”

Yuko saw the resolute look in the younger and smiled. No doubt that girl was special.

They look at the clear through the trees and saw Miki. She was surrounded by six monsters, her sais filled with blood moving with millimetric precision, piercing the deformed bodies. But it was getting more and more complicated. Then they saw one of the beasts jumping over Miki and both falling to the ground. It was time to do something.


***


Shit!

Fujimoto kicked the monster; throwing it at her side and trying recover as quickly as she could. As soon as she stood up, an intense pain filled her whole body and her vision blurred for a moment. Miki shook her head and was going to continue the fight when she noticed that there was just one sai in her hand. The other was too far to reach it so, she had to reject the next attack just with one weapon and her bare hand.

She had just stopped one of the claws of another beast over her head when Yuko appeared at her side.

“How’s your record?”
“Twelve!” answered the younger punching the monster in its stomach and piercing the sai at the back of its neck.
“I think yo..u’ll break it to…day!”

Nakazawa got rid of the beast in front of her and stared at Miki for a moment. The younger hadn’t answered. She was concentrated in the fight, all sweaty and looking tired. Too tired to be Miki…

“Some help, please!”

The leader turned and saw Nono and Yossi surrounded. Almost every beast in the clear was there, leaving just a pair of them to Atsuko and still another three with Fujimoto.

“Can you handle it?” she asked to Miki a bit worried.
“You’re kidding me?!”

Seeing the younger knocking down one of them, Yuko decided to go to help the other two that were beginning to have some trouble to hold back the monsters.


***


From the line of trees, Rika’s shotgun was clearing Yuko’s way until she reached the youngers. Once she was there, Ishikawa’s attention diverted to where her friend was fighting.

“Something’s wrong with Miki…” she said with a worried whisper to herself.

It wasn’t Rika’s intention that her worries could reach Aya but, after shooting an arrow that knocked down a beast, Matsuura turned to her.

“What are you talking about?”

Ishikawa felt awkward. It was the first time that the younger said something to her without being a verbal attack. This time, in front of her, there’re just two worried eyes trying to figure out what was happening.

Then, without answering, she looked again at Miki and Aya’s eyes followed hers, understanding the moment she saw Fujimoto that Rika was right. Something was wrong.

***



Just a bit more… I just need a bit more time…

She recovered the second sai with a fast movement and stopped an attack at the level of her stomach, kicking the beast to move it further away from her. Each time it was more difficult… They where faster and she felt her legs less and less…

The pain began to be unbearable.

I want to go back home with you…

The wound in her side didn’t stop bleeding. She had been too self-confident with her own skills and that beast got to wound her when both fell to the ground. At that moment, Miki remembered all the times when Rika scolded her for being so imprudent and all the times that she ignored it. Now Fujimoto began to regret it.

Now, for the first time in years, she began to fear death. She never cared about it before, there was nothing in that world to keep her anyway, and so she just fought, waiting for her turn to be the looser of the battle. But now, she had made a promise.

“…will you stay by my side?”

She breathed deeply and kept the air in her lungs, tightened the grip on her sais and, with her last strength, stabbed the remaining beast in its heart right to the hilt of her weapon.

“I’m sorry, Aya…” Miki didn’t feel her legs anymore and kneeled to the ground, dropping the other sai still in her hand “…I can’t…”


To be continued...
Title: Re: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Estrea on April 25, 2007, 05:45:44 AM
Oh my god, you cannot do this to Miki right now, or I'll murder you. Brutally, slowly, and painfully.

And you just killed Reina, Koharu and Ayaka? T_T

I want to see more...
Title: Re: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: JFC on April 25, 2007, 06:40:45 AM
Let's see, finally hook up with the person of your dreams, only to die/lose them almost immediately after? Not the most original plot device, but in this situation it can work.


That was my "being logical" reaction.



Time for the fanboy reaction...

Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh SHIT!!! Please let Miki be okay! Please let Miki be okay! PLEASE LET MIKI BE OKAY!!!
  :frustrated: :gyaaah:



And WTF Reina, Koharu and Ayaka? That's no fair! Couldn't it just have been a few of the Eggs or something? :pleeease:
Title: Re: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: ferrar1 on April 25, 2007, 07:58:07 AM
Or Girl A, Girl B, Girl C etc etc

OR did konkon fix the time machine already so this era is ending?
Title: Re: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: MyDearYossi on April 25, 2007, 08:58:20 AM
Mikiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii :pleeease:

She can't die! Miki's survivor...
Title: Re: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Mikan on April 25, 2007, 10:34:18 AM
Wow, Action chapter. YeHAW!

Ok, Im gonna make a non pervy request so this is something quite rare. Can I please have an illustration of the monsters?
Title: Re: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: katatsumuri on April 25, 2007, 10:38:02 AM
cliff hanger again !!  :tantrum:
Title: Re: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: mode107 on April 25, 2007, 08:33:50 PM
Noooo, Mikiiii!!!!  oh wow and  Koharu and Ayaka were 2 of the three that died?!?....... Noooooooooo
Title: Re: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: rndmnwierd on April 26, 2007, 03:42:45 AM
I love how you so casually took out Reina. Nobody really notices the miracle and coconut girl that much, so they can be dead, but the Yankee? Damn.

Rika and a shotgun? If she's more background, wouldn't a longer range weapon be more appropriate? Or was she shooting from really close up?

You know what? I'm too critical tonight. But you're not really going to kill Miki, are you? That seems so out of character for you.
Title: Re: Traveler
Post by: glcorps2002 on April 26, 2007, 01:33:20 PM
Ok, new rule: On the next world, no one kills the coconut! Got it? Good.
Title: Re: Traveler
Post by: Arcadia Victis on April 26, 2007, 09:47:32 PM
wait a sec... I thought Yossi wasn't allowed to have a pistol because bullets didn't do anything to the monsters, so why would Rika pack a shotgun?

Meh. Just bein' nitpicky I guess. Can't wait to read the next chapter.
Title: Re: [3/2007 Fic of the Month] Traveler
Post by: Owaranai_sLaVe on April 27, 2007, 05:14:20 AM
Couldn't it just have been a few of the Eggs or something? :pleeease:
I second that, and then some.

Miki, you're so cool <3~ *fangirls* BUT WHY THE HELL WOULD YOU KILL HER OFF, len! I'll join forces with Estrea if you kill her off. And if she does die, so does my mutualness for GAM pairing *threatens with all my heart* ¬___¬

-Owaranai_sLaVe
Title: Re: Traveler
Post by: nkca_ on April 27, 2007, 09:56:57 AM
gaaah it took a while to read the whole thing T_T, my eyes kind of hurt, anyway just as i was YAY! GAM<3 there you go and MAKE us believe you killed miki...cause you didn't right...I mean, don't, please? XD looking forward to the next chapter!
Title: Re: Traveler
Post by: orangesocks on April 27, 2007, 11:50:32 PM
Nooo!! Don't be dead, Miki!!! Gyah...
Title: Re: Traveler
Post by: Tinnygy on April 28, 2007, 05:52:04 AM
Nooooo, Len.chan, you killed Reina, Koharu, Ayaka and planed to kill Miki too???  :'(
Title: Re: Traveler
Post by: Mikan on April 28, 2007, 07:46:23 AM
Well, I didnt like Koharu anyway...but Reina? And a lesser extent, Ayaka?
I suppose sacrifices must be made for the sake of fiction ^^
Title: Re: Traveler
Post by: Blizzard on April 29, 2007, 06:00:19 AM
This is the part where Yossui goes all Matrix-like and saves Miki, right?  Right?  :cool1:

That's too bad about the others that have been killed, but so far there's only been one world that Kaoru's been to where Yossui is still alive.  I think that is the bigger tradegy!

Looking forward to the next chapter!
Title: Re: Traveler
Post by: len.chan on May 01, 2007, 07:44:05 AM
well.. I don't have much time to comment on everyone but seeing that the main point was why I killed Ayaka, reina and Koharu I'll answer to everybody at the same time XD
Someone had to die at the battle.. and at the beginning it was going to be Maki. But then I thought that there's no need to kill another one of their leaders so I picked up Reina, who I mentioned before in the fic, Koharu (that I don't really like her XD) and Ayaka as someone who had been a close friend of Aya's sister.. that's all, there's no more reason. I didn't like the idea to kill just three random kids..

and now, the last chapter of this world. I know it may seems prettty rushed.. But i wanted to finish it before leaving for Japan. I'm going tomorrow and I still have a lot of things to do.
When i'll come back you'll have a brand new world to discover XD



22


Silence.

They couldn’t make anything else but wait.

“Miki!”


Rika’s voice shouting desperately was stuck in Aya’s mind together with the image of Fujimoto collapsing to the ground. Matsuura didn’t have time think about it, she just jumped from her place and ran towards Miki as fast as her leg allowed her. All happened so fast that she could only recall a few details…

The younger looked at Yossi, seated against a wall with her eyes closed. She had hurt her right arm, nothing serious, but enough to make Ishikawa dead worried about her for a few minutes. Aya smiled sadly. Even if that girl wasn’t her sister, they were the same… Someone brave enough to risk everything for the ones she loved…

“Take her out of here!”


Yoshizawa had knocked down with her sword one of the beast that was blocking Aya’s way. The younger was disarmed and it could have been the end. She saved her live.

But, it was worth it?

“I’m sorry, Aya”

Next to her, Maki had been in silence all the time. Someway, she knew that, what happened to Miki was eating the younger from the inside. Obviously, something was going on between them since Gottsan left Yuko’s place but Maki knew  that it wasn’t a good idea to ask about it now…

“…it’s my fault. We must have returned sooner…”
“You’re ok?” asked Aya, who until then didn’t seem to pay attention.
“Just some scratches… And you?”
“I’m sorry for Ayaka” said Matsuura absently “She had been Hitomi’s friends for so many years… And Tanaka and Kusumi..., they were so young…”
“Aya, you’re ok?” insisted Gottsan “I know that Miki and you…

But, before Maki could have her answer, Kaori arrived to the square where everyone was waiting and Aya jumped from her seat.

“Tell me that you have good news”

Nakazawa was standing in front of her waiting with Aya and Rika already at her side. The taller saw the restless in their eyes and lowered her head.

“I’ve made everything I could do…”

Matsuura didn’t wait to hear the rest of the sentence and ran inside the dorms before anyone could stop her.

***


“You’re good for nothing!”
“It’s your fault!”

Why do you hate me? Can’t you see that I’m scared? That I need you?

“I’ll be always with you”

No, you won’t. Mom was right. It’s my fault. I’m the one who should be dead…

“Be strong, Miki-chan…”

I can’t. I’ve failed you again. I promised you that I’d be strong but I can’t. I tried to be like you, I tried to make this world a better place, I tried… The truth is that I don’t have your strength… I’m nothing like you.

It’s hard.

It hurts.

“I won’t forgive you…”

I know mom, I can’t forgive myself either. Not just because of her but all the other mistakes I made since then. You told me… Her sacrifice was in vain.


“I won’t forgive you if you die”

“Tan… will you stay by my side?”

Aya?

“When you’ll stop risking your life as if nobody cared about it?!”


“Now that I was going to give you a chance you have to find another way to annoy me, right? I hate you, Fujimoto”

Matsuura was trying to sound angry but her voice was going to crack at any moment. She had rushed into the room, without knowing what she should expect, and had found Miki lying on the bed unconscious, with the wound on her side bandaged and an almost unnoticeable breathing moving her chest.

“You can’t even keep a promise” she said moving slowly towards the bed “Not that I wasn’t expecting too much from someone who has seducing girls as her hobby but, God, this has been the shortest relationship ever…”

The younger seated next to her at the edge of the bed and took her hand.

“Miki, please, don’t leave me alone again…”

“It’s not your time yet, Miki-chan. Live… For me…”


“Let’s make a deal, Tan. If you keep your promise…” Aya leant to whisper in the older’s ear “… I’ll let you do anything you want with me…”

Nothing. Just the same damned silence filling the room. What the hell was Aya expecting? That hearing something like that Miki would jump from the bed as if nothing happened? So she gave up, there’s nothing else she could do and, giving Miki a sweet kiss on her cheek, she stood up and walked towards the door.

“Anything?”

Aya turned to look at the bed again, unable to believe her own ears.

“You know…” said Miki again with her eyes still closed and breathing heavily “…it’s really an…noying to have to be half dead to get some at…tention from my girlfriend…”
“Who said anything about girlfriends?” asked Aya crossing her arms and trying to act cold.
“You… Before…”
“I didn’t…”
“You did it” cut Fujimoto with a wide mischievous grin on her lips.

The younger, even if she was trying to deny any kind of feeling that could make her look concerned, was at the verge of tears. She saw Fujimoto bringing her hand to the wound with a hurt expression on her face. When the sharp pain seemed to stop, Miki opened her eyes and stared at Aya, who had lost the battle and had already a tear rolling down her cheek.

 “I love you too, Princess”

***


“She did it before” stated Nakazawa trying to calm down the rest of the girls “Fujimoto’s stronger than all of us together”

Then, Konno appeared followed by Kaoru. They knew that it wasn’t the best moment to tell the news but maybe, after what happened, it was better for them to leave as soon as possible.

“Yoshizawa-san, the Traveler, I think it works”

Yossi walked towards them. She’d almost forgotten about it.

“You’re sure?” she asked.
“Well, I repaired the loose piece that I found but we can’t be sure until we try it” answered Konkon, leaving the machine in Yossi’s hands.

The singer stared at the Traveler for a moment and then turned to Rika, as asking her what she should do. Yossi wasn’t sure anymore…

“So wonderful was your life back there?”
“I can love you the same way… even more…”


What to do? What’s the best? To leave when half of the girls where wounded, knowing that she could help? But if she stayed…, what would happen to the people in her own world? There weren’t any physics rules for that kind of things? Wouldn’t she break the Universe’s balance or something? Her career, the group, Rika… What’d happen if she stayed?

“Go home”

The voice was firm.

“But you asked me to stay”
“I was selfish and blind” Ishikawa was standing next to her, masking the pain in her heart with a soft smile “I can’t make you stay when there’s someone else waiting. This isn’t your place, Yocchan”
“But…”
“She’s right”

Everybody stared at Aya, who has returned from the rooms more relaxed and approached to Yossi slowly. All the jaws dropped when the stubborn Matsuura surrounded the older’s neck with her arms and held her.

“Don’t stay…” she said in a barely audible voice that only Yoshizawa could hear “I couldn’t stand to see you die again…”

Yossi wasn’t able to find any word. Aya moved away from her before she could react and, taking Kaouru’s hand, pushed her towards the singer. The girl looked at Yossi and the older saw the restless in her eyes. She couldn’t let her go alone, not now that she knew how dangerous could be the worlds she’d still have to visit before being able to return home.

“Ok. Let’s go” she finally understood what was the right thing to do and put the Traveler around Kaoru’s wrist.

She wanted to do it fast, even if in her heart she wanted the machine to fail and be forced to stay there, but her finger didn’t dare to press the button. Seeing that, Ishikawa walked towards her and gave Yossi one last kiss, while her hand was searching the taller’s hand.

“Thank you” said Rika before letting her go “At least, we finally can say goodbye”

Yossi felt Ishikawa’s finger over hers just a second before the girl moved away. Then, it was all white again.


***


“It’s a pitty…”
“What?” asked Kaorin turning to her leader.
“She was really good with the sword…” then Nakazawa turned to Rika and Aya who were still looking at the spot where the travellers had been just seconds ago “You two are ok?”

The youngers stared at each other for a moment and then nodded at Yuko.

“We’ll be ok” answered Rika with a sad smile “At least we know she’s alive”
“Oh, talking about that… Aya, how’s…?”
“I think she’ll live” Aya rolled her eyes remembering her little conversation with Fujimoto and replied the leader guessing what Nakazawa was going to ask “She ask me to give you a message”
“What?”
“Seventeen”

Everbody, even Aya, didn’t have a clue about what that message could mean but Yuko began to laugh out loud.

“That deserves a party!”


To be continued...


-------------------------------------------------------------------------------

I know I know... a lot of people must be thinking.. 'a party? after a battle like that where people died?' Yes, a party, 'cause Miki's alive and she's Yuko XDD. What better than that to forget a little the sorrow for their lost?

well, when i'll come back you'll have a brand new world to discover XD (and I'll make the index again and add titles to each world :P)
Title: Re: Traveler
Post by: katatsumuri on May 01, 2007, 08:11:12 AM
Am I the only one who feels sad to see Yossi leave this current world?  :-[


“Thank you” said Rika before letting her go “At least, we finally can say goodbye”


This line really gets me...  :depressed:


Enjoy your trip to Japan.  ;)
Title: Re: Traveler
Post by: Estrea on May 01, 2007, 08:17:05 AM
Ahh, so this ends this arc of the story. Where to next, I wonder? Hmmm.

Will be anticipating the next installment when you get back. <3 XD
Title: Re: Traveler
Post by: stefy on May 01, 2007, 08:44:16 AM
.. Whyy why did she have to leave Rika like that..... how sad, but that last kiss between the 2 was just priceless.

can't wait to find out where they'll end up next.

Have a safe trip and have fun in Japan!
Title: Re: Traveler
Post by: rndmnwierd on May 01, 2007, 05:41:04 PM
17? *starts singing Dekoboko Seventeen* My new party number. Maybe my new beer goal.
Title: Re: Traveler
Post by: Owaranai_sLaVe on May 01, 2007, 07:53:02 PM
Seventeen because it was her new record? Haha what a great way to end it (like always, Miki <3~)
Man, sucks to see Yossui leave after finally confessing/making up with her. Oh well, I can't wait to see what's in the new world! *cough**singsSEXYAILAND**cough*
Have a safe trip to Japan, best wishes on seeing famous people :D

-Owaranai_sLaVe
Title: Re: Traveler
Post by: MyDearYossi on May 02, 2007, 08:38:03 AM
Can't wait to read how's the new world ;D

Yossi and Rika's goodbye was so bitter sweet... :k-sad:

Have a nice trip!!!! :byebye:
Title: Re: Traveler
Post by: mode107 on May 03, 2007, 01:53:38 AM
oh yes miki survives, i can breathe again.  wow so yossie finally leaves this world, huh? can't wait to see where she's going next
Title: Re: Traveler
Post by: orangesocks on May 03, 2007, 03:30:34 AM
Yay, Miki lives!! :D I hope the next world will be a little less hostile for Kaoru and Yocchan. Ah, a bittersweet parting between Rika and Yocchan. How strange if the next world they go to still has a Yossie. Ah well, more Yossie is  :heart:.

Have a fun trip!
Title: Re: Traveler
Post by: JFC on May 03, 2007, 06:01:18 PM
Quote
“I love you too, Princess”
WOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!! She said it! She SAID IT!!!


Quote
“She ask me to give you a message”
“What?”
“Seventeen”

Everbody, even Aya, didn’t have a clue about what that message could mean but Yuko began to laugh out loud.

“That deserves a party!”
NEW RECORD!!! ;D


Have fun on your trip, can't wait to see what world Yossi and Kaoru land in next.
Title: Re: Traveler
Post by: len.chan on May 11, 2007, 09:03:13 PM
well... I'm back XD
you'll still have to wait a few days for the next chapter 'cause I coulnd't write anything.
This was just to say that I'm back to work :P
Title: Re: Traveler
Post by: stefy on May 13, 2007, 11:25:38 AM
Welcome back len.chan! how was the trip? hope you did have fun there
Title: Re: Traveler
Post by: orangesocks on May 13, 2007, 06:30:03 PM
Hello! Rest up and don't let the jet-lag get to you! :)
Title: Re: Traveler
Post by: len.chan on May 22, 2007, 08:14:24 PM
GOMEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEN  :kneelbow:
I'm really sorry for the delay, but as I promised, here's finally, the new world XD
I hope you like it.



23



The first thing that Yossi saw in the new world was the floor’s rough surface.

Once the blinding light disappeared, the sharp pain of hundred knives hit her head. It was nothing like the first time; it wasn’t just a simple headache. The pain overwhelmed her senses, she felt sick, she felt her strength leaving her body and her legs couldn’t stand her anymore, making her collapse to the ground.

“Yoshizawa-san!”

Kaoru saw her falling and kneeled at her side, but Yossi didn’t answer. Her mind was blurred, unable to form any word.

“Wait here, I’ll find help!”

Yossi wanted to scream ‘no!’ to stop the younger but her voice couldn’t leave her throat. Kaoru had disappeared from her sight. The young traveler didn’t seem to understand that their priority was to go home and that being separated wasn’t a good idea. It was like if she hadn’t learnt anything from her previous adventure against the man-eating monsters. She tried to stand up, regretting every minute to have left the other world. No matter how dangerous it was, anything else was better than the pain she was feeling now.

As Yossi concentrated all the strength in her legs trying to leave the ground, a strong wind began to blow. Her legs failed again, her vision blurred and that damn wind… It was like if fate wanted her to not move from there.

Exhausted, she let her body fall and ended lying upwards on the ground, trying to recover some air. Finally, the pain seemed to leave her at the same pace that the wind lost its strength and became just a little breeze caressing her skin.

“Captain?”

The singer didn’t need to open her eyes to recognize that voice. Again, someone familiar in an unknown world.

“For God sake, what happened to you?”
“Long story, Mako-chan…” she said smiling slightly “…long story”


***



Kaoru was totally lost. She repeated once and again in her head that had been a bad idea to leave Yossi back there and go alone to find help. Maybe it’d been better to go straight to the next world and the next and the next ‘til they finally reached Kaoru’s and could send Yoshizawa back to her own place. But what if the sudden changes made things worst? The whole travelling thing seemed to affect too much the older. First the headache, now that horrible pain reflected on Yossi’s face. Something was wrong. Something was really wrong and it was in part because of her, because of that stupid trip. All that never would have happened staying quietly at home, living like a normal student and forgetting her stupid fantasies.

I must have listened aunt Ayumi…

The funny thing was that she couldn’t remember clearly when all start it. Maybe was the day she found that letter hidden inside an old book…, or maybe began with all the tales her mom told her before going to sleep when she was a child, tales about far away worlds, about courage and friendship but, most of all, tales about a shinning knight who used to fight for the sake of a better world.

Now, after being able to meet that person, the tales her mom told her didn’t seem so unbelievable. Yoshizawa Hitomi wasn’t just a fantasy. Not that Yossi was the super-hero type that she had imagined, she wasn’t even the Yoshizawa that her mother knew, but someway, there was something extraordinary in her, an amazing aura of self-confidence and the power to make her feel safe. Even if she was dying in pain like right now.

I must hurry…

She kept running, even if she didn’t know where to go. The priority at that moment was to find someone who could help Yoshizawa-san and then go back home as soon as possible. That was the plan. It should be easy.

Someone must be hearing her prayers up there ‘cause, finally, she saw a pair of silhouettes not so far. Two men to be exact. Two men wearing what seemed uniforms and weapons. Guards maybe? Kaoru didn’t care. There wasn’t time and they could help. Full stop.

“Excuse me!”

The men turned their heads to find a foreign girl running towards them.

“What’s wrong, Miss?”
“My friend, she needs help!”
“Ok, calm down, girl” said the taller of the two men “Where’s your friend?”

Kaoru couldn’t recall exactly where the place where she left Yossi was, but she tried to describe it and explained to the guards the way she followed ‘til reach where they were now, describing as much as she could the things she saw during her run. Luckily, the men knew the place and a faster way to get there.

“So, where’s she?”

The guards stared at her as if they’d been just tricked and waited for a good excuse for it.


“She’s probably hidden somewhere near” said the girl a bit confused too “Just…, wait a minute, ok?”

Where the hell she went? Was all that Kaoru could think. Even if she was feeling better enough, Yossi knew that she would go back for her as soon as possible. She should have waited there. Or maybe…, maybe something happened. Maybe that place wasn’t so safe as she thought at first and had been a really, really bad idea to leave her alone. What if…

“Yoshizawa-san!” she shouted with a bit of desperation in her voice. She couldn’t be far, she couldn’t…

While she was still searching around, one of the men approached her with a serious expression on her face.

“You said Yoshizawa?” he asked rudely.
“Yes” Kaoru didn’t pay to much attention to the question ‘cause she had more important things to worry about, but when the taller guard took her arm something told her that there were more trouble coming through.
“Yoshizawa Hitomi?” asked again the man to confirm it.
“Ye..s…”

The taller looked at the other man, who nodded in understanding.

“I’m sorry girl, but you’ll have to come with us”
“Eh? Why? I’m sure she isn’t too far, just wait”
“Don’t worry. If she’s here we’ll find her” then the man turned to his comrade “You stay here and start the research. I’ll take care of the prisoner and inform the others about this”
“Ok”
“Wait, prisoner?!” still with the grip of the guard around her arm and hearing those words, Kaoru began to panic “Why am I a prisoner?!”
“You’re arrested as Yoshizawa’s possible accessory” the man answered serious and began to walk pulling Kaoru along with him.
“But what did Yoshizawa-san?!”

The guard growled as the girl started to run out her patience.

“Princess Guard’s Captain Yoshizawa Hitomi is wanted in charge of the King’s murder”



***
   

“You’re feeling better?”

The soft voice whispering in her ear, the warm hand caressing her forehead… Yossi was, indeed, feeling much better. The headache and the sickness were already gone. Couldn’t say the same about her body, which was still weak and a bit in pain, but it was something she could deal with. At least, she wasn’t feeling like dying anymore.

Now it was time to evaluate her new situation. So, she opened her eyes slowly and examined every detail around her. She was in a bed, a very comfortable bed, in a really huge room a bit over-decorated, with flowers paints on the walls, thin and pink silk curtains failing from the ceiling and covering the windows…, all very girlish.

And then, Yossi diverted her attention to the woman besides her, to the soft features and the deep eyes looking at her.

“Where…?”
“Don’t worry. You’re safe now”

Even if it wasn’t true, the smile that came with those words would had make Yossi believe any lie.

“You’re sure about that?” questioned someone from one of the corners of the room “We’re inside the palace. Anybody can see her”
“Then you shouldn’t have taken her here at first, Ogawa. But it’s ok” she said turning again to look at Yossi “Even if it’s inside the palace’s walls, my chambers are big enough and no one would dare to enter here without asking permission first”
“But Princess…” tried to tell Makoto again.
“Stop complaining, Lieutenant” the Princess voice was categorical “Better go to find something to eat. She must be starving”

Makoto left the room with a bow and the Princess returned her attention completely to her guest, who was already trying to stand up from the bed to leave as well.

“No way” said the girl in front of her making Yossi sit again against her will. Not that was difficult. The singer was still weak and just a little push made it work “You’re staying here until we find what to do”
“Rika…”
“I told you, Yocchan. You’re safe here…” a gentle and delicate hand caressed Yossi’s cheek and travelled to the back of her neck, playing with Hitomi’s hair and then pulling her closer for an unexpected, brief and soft kiss “…with me”



To be continued...
Title: Re: Traveler
Post by: Yuuyami on May 22, 2007, 08:40:37 PM
Hero in World Five, Villain in World Six? Roffle xD

But somehow, I did expect to see a medieval world with princesses and castles in a world eventually, just not this soon, haha. And duuuude, the yossie from this world is alive? Since they didn't seem too surprised, almost expecting to see her too o_O...

-still waits for that crackish Yossie x Yossie pairing somewhere- xDDDDDDDD

<3
Title: Re: Traveler
Post by: MyDearYossi on May 22, 2007, 08:47:20 PM
Yossi's murder???? It has to be some kind of misunderstanding xD

I already love this world ;D
Title: Re: Traveler
Post by: mode107 on May 22, 2007, 11:21:53 PM
o man what the heck did yossie do in this world!

O woah, Rika a princess! defiantly fits her personality, haha
Title: Re: Traveler
Post by: Kreuz_Asakura on May 23, 2007, 01:41:11 AM
o man what the heck did yossie do in this world!

O woah, Rika a princess! defiantly fits her personality, haha


The same here, It must be a misunderstanding but it would be great if yossie really kill him, I mean, another face of her  :wahaha:
Title: Re: Traveler
Post by: JFC on May 23, 2007, 02:53:46 AM
Quote
I'm really sorry for the delay, but as I promised, here's finally, the new world XD
No worries! As long as we get our fix. :D

*contemplates singing "A Whole New World" *



Nah.  ;)



Quote
Once the blinding light disappeared, the sharp pain of hundred knives hit her head. It was nothing like the first time; it wasn’t just a simple headache. The pain overwhelmed her senses, she felt sick, she felt her strength leaving her body and her legs couldn’t stand her anymore, making her collapse to the ground.
Something about the "jumping" process is causing this?


Quote
“Captain?”

...

“For God sake, what happened to you?”
“Long story, Mako-chan…” she said smiling slightly “…long story”
Yossi's a Captain? Of what?


Quote
Maybe it’d been better to go straight to the next world and the next and the next ‘til they finally reached Kaoru’s and could send Yoshizawa back to her own place. But what if the sudden changes made things worst? The whole travelling thing seemed to affect too much the older. First the headache, now that horrible pain reflected on Yossi’s face. Something was wrong
Yeah, if it weren't for the whole "horrible pain" thing, that would probably be the safest course of action. The less time spent on each world, the less chance of being exposed to the potential dangers of each world.


Quote
Someone must be hearing her prayers up there ‘cause, finally, she saw a pair of silhouettes not so far. Two men to be exact. Two men wearing what seemed uniforms and weapons. Guards maybe? Kaoru didn’t care. There wasn’t time and they could help. Full stop.
Why do I get the feeling that it's going to a one of those "us VS them" deals with Mako (who found Yossi) and company being against the guards that Kaoru found?  :-\


Quote
“Yoshizawa-san!” she shouted with a bit of desperation in her voice. She couldn’t be far, she couldn’t…

While she was still searching around, one of the men approached her with a serious expression on her face.

“You said Yoshizawa?” he asked rudely.
Uh-oh. That's not good.


Quote
“Princess Guard’s Captain Yoshizawa Hitomi is wanted in charge of the King’s murder”
Of COURSE it had to be something big. (http://i30.photobucket.com/albums/c340/J-F-C/nono.gif)


Quote
“Where…?”
“Don’t worry. You’re safe now”

Even if it wasn’t true, the smile that came with those words would had make Yossi believe any lie.
Rika. Gotta be.


Quote
“You’re staying here until we find what to do”
“Rika…”
“I told you, Yocchan. You’re safe here…” a gentle and delicate hand caressed Yossi’s cheek and travelled to the back of her neck, playing with Hitomi’s hair and then pulling her closer for an unexpected, brief and soft kiss “…with me”
Yep...definitely Rika.

And of course, she's gotta be in rabu-rabu with Yossi.  ;D


So then, considering the whole patricide thing, Rika must obviously believe that Yossi's innocent. Wonder if Rika is actually the "alibi" for that world's Yossi?  >:D


Right now I'm thinking like Yuuyami, and wondering if the Yossi of this world is actually still alive? If so, where's she hiding? What if we have a YossiXYossi encounter? What will happen (other than Rika getting all sorts of horny ideas ;D ) ???
Title: Re: Traveler
Post by: orangesocks on May 23, 2007, 03:45:52 AM
Yikes, so Yossie's wanted for murder in this world, huh? Wow, how can Rika be so nice to the person suspected of killing her father? Now I'm suspicious of this Princess Rika, especially with the line: "Even if it wasn’t true, the smile that came with those words would had make Yossi believe any lie." Yikes...(?)

I wonder what happened to the Yossie in this world then? Will the two Yocchans meet, assuming she's alive? Hm!

Anyway, glad you're back, len.chan! And WOO for the latest chapter!
Title: Re: Traveler
Post by: Mikan on May 23, 2007, 08:13:54 AM
I dont see much weapon carrying or GAM potential but with the Rika action and murder in the mix it out ways my first thoughts. BRING ON THE NEXT WORLD BABY
YEHAW!!
(welcome home, btw)
Title: Re: Traveler
Post by: arina_shinh on May 23, 2007, 12:12:40 PM
I've been a silent reader for a while and just need to say this!! You're awesome writer!! love how the story goes... can't wait to see what will happen to Yossie next!!
Title: Re: Traveler
Post by: glcorps2002 on May 23, 2007, 01:12:53 PM
I have a few theories for the Yossie of that world:

1) Mind controlled by the evil of Miki

2) Persuaded to kill by the sexiness of Princess Rika

3) Framed through the jealousy of Ayumi and Makoto

4) Wanted to rule herself, which is why she is close to Rika

I know it's early, but they just had to be said.
Title: Re: Traveler
Post by: rndmnwierd on May 23, 2007, 05:27:51 PM
I love Ishiyoshi!!!! Yeah!
Title: Re: Traveler
Post by: Blizzard on May 24, 2007, 08:53:22 PM
Wow, what a new world!  And of course, I second rndmn's comment! 

Even if that world's Yossui did kill the King, at least she has the Princess on her side!  I'm curious as to how everyone is going to react when the truth about Yossui and Kaoru come out.  Especially if it's more of a medieval timesetting.  And what's going to happen when Yossui meets Yossui (provided that world's Yossui is still alive)?  Quite intriguing! 

So, if each time Yossui travels she has worse pain, how is she going to get home?  If it was already so bad this time, she'll probably pass out or something next time.  And why doesn't it affect Kaoru?  Did she take a special pill or something before she left? We'll just have to wait and see, I suppose.  No problem though.  I enjoy the anticipation! 

Oh, almost forgot!  Welcome home!  I hope you had a great trip!  And I'm so happy that your back to writing!  :heart: :heart:
Title: Re: Traveler
Post by: ~Psychotic~o_o~ on May 25, 2007, 11:04:46 PM
time for the lurker to comment..oh but firstly sorry for not commenting earlier and secondly Ishiyoshi!!!! :heart: :heart: :heart:
Yossi wanted for murder :scared: interesting...can't wait till next post
Title: Re: Traveler
Post by: Owaranai_sLaVe on May 28, 2007, 10:03:33 PM
Yay~ You're home ^-^
Glad to see they are in a nwe world. So let me get this straight. Rika is the Captain, probably part of Rika's father's military. Then she killed the king, but Rika still crushin' on her (I wonder if the Yossui in that world liked Rika or was annoyed by her. Sorta like those movies where the hero doesn't like the princess so much but likes the not-so-rich girl). Mako is sorta iffy about this whole thing about hiding Yossui, but still turned her to Rika anyway? That doesn't make sense, especially if the real Yossui is supposed to be in trouble and probably on the loose (as a felon on the run).

Either way, I love how it's coming along! seriously, how do you get these ideas?!

-Owaranai_sLaVe
Title: Re: Traveler
Post by: len.chan on June 05, 2007, 08:31:08 PM
I'd like to reply all your comments but right now I'm a bit lazy. I'll do it tomorrow morning, I promise!


24




“Mako-chan! What are you doing here?”

There was just one person left in the kitchen at that hour and Makoto knew it. That was much better for her mission than having a room filled with cooks, and gossip-loving maids watching every single suspicious move she could do. That always made her nervous.

“Princess Ishikawa sent me to take some food” answered the Lieutenant trying to sound relaxed.
“Oh, but we served lunch just one hour ago”

Ogawa was going to answer when the other girl begun to babble while slicing a helpless carrot fretfully. 

“She didn’t like it, right? That’s why she’s hungry now. She didn’t eat the lunch ‘cause she didn’t like it and sent you to pick something that she likes better...”
“Konkon…”
“I guess I shouldn’t have tried that new stuff that arrived yesterday. Maybe the meat wasn’t good enough… Or maybe were the vegetables… The mushrooms! Next time I’ll try it without them…”
“Asami!”
“What?!”

Makoto jumped backwards when Konno raised her head and the knife cut the air in front of her eyes.

“Calm down! She did eat her lunch!”
“Really?”
“Yeah”
“Then, why do you have to bring her more food?”
“Let’s say it’s an extra thing…”

The other girl must have heard something strange in Mako’s voice ‘cause she raised an eyebrow and stared at her with a suspicious look.

“Mako-chan? You’re not hiding anything from me, aren’t you?”
“Me? Of cou..rse not…”
“I know that face, Ogawa”
“What face?”
“Your face of ‘I’m hiding something’”
“I’m NOT”
“Oh YES, you are”
“I’m…” Makoto was going to reply again when she saw the glare in Konkon’s eyes. There was just two things that could make Asami angry and were to ran out of food or someone trying to lie to her, which, being that last the case, it could be quiet dangerous to have a knife so near. So, she decided to think twice what she was going to say “Ok… There’s a thing, but you have to promise that you won’t tell anyone, please”
“You can trust me”
“Captain’s back” 

Maybe Makoto let out the words too fast or maybe Konno wasn’t aware about the magnitude of the secret that her friend was hiding; anyway, she dropped the knife in her hands and barely avoided to pierce Makoto’s foot on its way.

“Yoshizawa-san’s back?!”
“Ssshhhh!”

The Lieutenant turned her head frantically from one side to another to make sure that no one heard Konkon saying that name. They would be really in trouble if someone found out. Once she had checked out with her eyes every single corner of the kitchen, Makoto turned again towards the other girl and glared at her.

“Can you say it louder? Someone at Hokkaido didn’t hear you yet!”
“Sorry” answered Asami lowering her voice to the level of a whisper “But how can she come back now? And you’re helping her? You know how dangerous it is? Princess Ishikawa knows?”
“Yes, I’m helping her; yes, I know it’s dangerous and yes, Princess knows. But…” Mako-chan sighed “…Captain’s a good person. I can’t let her alone against the whole kingdom”
“You and your loyalty”
“It’s not just that. I know she’s innocent. I trust her”
“You mean you love her”
“Asami… I’m not having that conversation again…”

For a second, there was a kind of hurt look on Konno’s face but she changed it quickly and diverted her attention to the knife on the ground and picked it up.

“Whatever…” she sighed and left the knife on the table. She knew that pushing Makoto towards that direction would end into a fight “How’s she?”
“I’m not sure”
“You’re not sure. What does that mean? Is she hurt?”
“Well… She seems to come back from a war…” said Makoto a bit pensive “But that’s not what I mean. There’s something different about her…”


***


“Princess…”
“You know there’s no need to call me like that when we’re alone”

Ishikawa was just a few inches away from Yossi’s lips and was leaning towards her to kiss her again when the younger moved away. The first kiss had taken Yossi off guard, but now she was back on her full senses and wasn’t going to let it happen again. She couldn’t let it happen again. There were a lot of things about that world, that Rika, that she needed to know before crossing that line, if she really wanted to cross it.

“Something’s wrong?

Ishikawa’s voice sounded worried. Obviously, she didn’t expect Yossi to avoid the closeness with her and that was one of the things that intrigued Hitomi the most. What kind of relationship they, that world’s Yossi and the Princess, had? It was something beyond her job as Captain and beyond friendship as well, that’s for sure. But asking something like that could be suspicious.

Besides, there was something that worried her more at that moment.

“What happened?” asked the younger avoiding Rika’s previous question.
“Uh?”
“Why’s Ogawa so worried about me being here? Why I have to hide?”
“You… don’t remember?”

There was the point where Yossi should make up her mind. What was better? To tell Rika the truth or continue lying? The first could lead to some awkward moments, a lot of questions and worries about that world’s Yossi’s real situation. On the other hand, to pretend to be someone else, even if that someone was your own self, wasn’t easy. But, without realizing, Ishikawa had given her the best excuse ever to work on that. Lost of memory. So, maybe, it wasn’t so crazy to try it.

God…, I’ve never been a good actress…

“Hitomi?”

Rika’s voice brought her back from her thoughts. It was time to choose.

“I… I’m… I… don’t know?”

Great Yocchan… That’s the most convincing answer ever.

“You don’t know? You mean… you lost your memory?” Yossi nodded her head at the question and Ishikawa averted her eyes from her, staring for a moment at the covers of the bed, trying to figure out what was going on “But… you remember me, right? You know who I am…”
“I know your name… I know your face… I know… how you make me feel…” the last part of the sentence came just as a whisper ‘cause she wasn’t sure yet. She had realized it about something when she met the other Rika, the one at the monster’s world. She felt the same insecurity, the same butterflies.., even her heart seemed to beat as fast as it did it when she was with her Rika. So, she didn’t lie about that. She knew how Ishikawa made her feel, doesn’t matter which world she was, ‘cause her heart didn’t seem to care about that.
“But?” asked the older feeling that Yossi was trying to say something difficult.
“There’s nothing else”

She’d tried to say it as nice as possible, but there wasn’t a way on Earth that telling someone  -who after analyzing the situation was probably in love with you- that you don’t remember the time you spent together didn’t sound heartbreaking. Yossi couldn’t just see the confusion and sadness in Rika’s eyes, she could feel it.

“Not even our first kiss?”

Please, don’t do that even more difficult…

Yossi’s voice didn’t seem to be able to leave her throat to answer that. Maybe was the guilt or maybe the fact that her answer would be a lie.

“You’re so beautiful…”
“You said something?” asked Ishikawa from the bathroom’s door while drying off her hair with the towel.
“No, just… thinking out loud”

Yossi returned her attention to the magazine in her hands, trying to sound casual and forgetting about the fact that Rika was in front of her wearing just a towel around her wet body, a very little one. The younger tried to not thing about it, about that weird urges she had lately.

“Where’s the terrifying duo?” Ishikawa sat on Yossi’s bed staring at the younger that seemed to not pay attention to her.
“They’re staying with the gokkies tonight” answered the younger, realizing at the same time that being alone could lead to some awkward situation.
“So, we have the room just for us?”
“Yeah…”
“And you’re going to spend that precious time reading a magazine?”

Hitomi didn’t have time to react. The older had climbed onto her and snatched the magazine from her hands. What the hell was she doing?

“Give me that”
“No”
“Please…” said Yossi with an almost begging tone in her voice. That magazine was the only way to keep her mind distracted from doing something stupid.
“Take it” challenged Rika.

Maybe that’s what Ishikawa wanted, to tease her, make her lose her mind and then go back on her actions, like playing with a hungry dog, teasing it with a piece of meat in your hand and then hiding it.


Enough. End of game Yossi thought.

Somehow, Hitomi managed to catch Rika’s waist and attracted the older towards her, making both roll on the bed. Ishikawa ended with her back against the mattress, just dressed with a tinny towel and the younger on top of her.  Taking advantage of the confusion, Yossi took the magazine from her hand but, instead of going back to her reading, she threw it to one side and stayed there, just looking into the other girl’s eyes.

“Stop that”
“Stop what?” asked Ishikawa back.
“Stop teasing me, acting like if you didn’t know how I feel” there was a hint of angry in her voice.
“But I don’t know” a slight smile appeared on Rika’s lips while she traced the line of Yossi’s jaw with her index finger “How do you feel, Yocchan?”

That was a hard question and Yossi found only one way to answer.

No, it wouldn’t be a lie. She could recall as clear as day the first kiss, but that girl in front of her wasn’t the one who shared it with her.

“For me, our first kiss was the one before”

The Princess stayed silent. Her right hand reached Yossi’s arm, touching slightly the bandage over the wound she had from the last confrontation with the beasts, while some tears began to overflow her eyes.

“God… What happened to you?”
“That’s what I need to know” said Yossi, taking the older’s hand with her own.

Rika breathed deeply and wiped the water from her eyes before answering.

“Five days ago…, someone killed the King. Everybody thinks it was you”
“Why?”
“Someone saw you running away from the royal chambers”
“But you don’t believe it was me, right? You wouldn’t be helping me then…”
“I trust you, just as my father trusted you when he putted the life of his daughters in your hands” Ishikawa took some air again “But when you disappeared…”

So, that was the situation. Yoshizawa Hitomi was in that world a former captain from the Princess’s personal guard now wanted as the King’s murder main suspect.

Well, at least there aren’t any man-eating monsters trying to get me as dinner. 

“…I thought I had lost you”

But she hasn’t come back…

Yossi couldn’t say that. She couldn’t break her heart like that. The fact that the other Hitomi wasn’t there could mean two things; one, that she was, indeed, the King’s killer or two, that she was dead. For some reason, something inside Yossi told her that she was innocent…

“Yocchan.., you have to try to remember. We need to…”

A knock on the door interrupted them suddenly. Probably it was Makoto coming back with the food, but they must be cautious. Rika stood up and made a signal to Yossi to hide at one corner to be sure that no one could see her before walking towards the door.

“Who is it?”
“Niigaki” said the girl at the other side.
“Better be something important”
“The Great Counsellor requests your Highness presence” Risa cleared her throat a bit and then spoke again “Immediately”

Ishikawa opened the door just enough to see the messenger standing in the hallway.

“It’s urgent?” asked the Princess
“It seems so”
“Ok. Wait a minute”

She closed the door again and returned next to Yossi, who had left her hiding place and was again next to the bed waiting for her.

“I have to go”
“Ok” nodded Yocchan.
“You won’t disappear again, won’t you?”
“I’ll be right here” answered the younger with a smile.

The Princess smiled as well and gave her a peck on the cheek before leaving the room in a rush. When she closed the door, Yossi looked at the table where someone, probably Mako-chan, had left her things. Her torn t-shirt, the sword that Eri gave her, which with the rush she forgot to return, some other things that were probably in her pockets and a piece of paper. A piece of paper that she’d almost forgotten.

“I’m sorry, Rika-chan” she said out loud caressing the skin where Ishikawa kissed her “There’s someone else waiting for me” 



To be continued...
Title: Re: Traveler
Post by: orangesocks on June 05, 2007, 10:58:37 PM
AH! Update!
Quote
“Me? Of cou..rse not…”
“I know that face, Ogawa”
“What face?”
“Your face of ‘I’m hiding something’”
“I’m NOT”
“Oh YES, you are”
Hah, Makoto's so easy to read.  :P

Wow, this chapter's angsty...Ah, I hope the Yocchan in this world is still alive! I wonder how they're going to clear her name, though. hmm...
Title: Re: Traveler
Post by: rndmnwierd on June 06, 2007, 03:59:46 AM
No! Bad Yossui! Lying is not good!
Title: Re: Traveler
Post by: JFC on June 06, 2007, 06:32:49 AM
Quote
“Mako-chan! What are you doing here?”

There was just one person left in the kitchen at that hour and Makoto knew it.
In the kitchen eh? My guess is that it's Konkon. :heart:



Quote
“She didn’t like it, right? That’s why she’s hungry now. She didn’t eat the lunch ‘cause she didn’t like it and sent you to pick something that she likes better...”
“Konkon…”
IT IS KONKON!!! :wub:



Quote
“Captain’s back”

...

“Yoshizawa-san’s back?!”
“Ssshhhh!”

The Lieutenant turned her head frantically from one side to another to make sure that no one heard Konkon saying that name. T

...

“Can you say it louder? Someone at Hokkaido didn’t hear you yet!”
Man, even when she spazzes, Konkon's hella cute!!!  :inlove:  Guess the secret's out of the bag now.


Quote
I know she’s innocent. I trust her”
“You mean you love her”
“Asami… I’m not having that conversation again…”
Uh-oh. Rabu-rabu torayanguruu. :O


Quote
“You don’t know? You mean… you lost your memory?” Yossi nodded her head at the question and Ishikawa averted her eyes from her, staring for a moment at the covers of the bed, trying to figure out what was going on “But… you remember me, right? You know who I am…”
Crazy at it may seem, this whole "amnesia" thing might just work well enough to get the Yossi of THIS world off the hook.  All that's needed now is to see if "traveling Yossi" can pull off the acting.  The hardest part will be the possibility of hurting Rika's feelings.


Quote
“Five days ago…, someone killed the King. Everybody thinks it was you”
“Why?”
“Someone saw you running away from the royal chambers”
Either that world's Yossi was chasing the real killer, who had just gone unnoticed, or the person seen was just someone who loooked like Yossi, or that world's Yossi really did do it (let's really hope that it's not that last one).



Quote
“The Great Counsellor requests your Highness presence” Risa cleared her throat a bit and then spoke again “Immediately”
The Great Counsellor? Why do I get the feeling I'm not going to like this person?
Title: Re: Traveler
Post by: len.chan on June 07, 2007, 05:42:59 AM
mm, let's see. I'm going to reply the comments for the previous chapter but in a general way ok? XD

about Yuu and her wish to see a YossiXYossi pairing... just for you, I'll think about it :P
a lot of people wanna know if this world's Yossi is still alive.. well, I can't answer that  (the whole thing about surprise and that..) but if people is smart is easy to figure it out

mmm.. Rika scheming... Miki scheming.. (and I haven't even mentioned her yet.. XD).. well, at least most of you believe in Yossi's innocence. That's good

now I'm going to quote something..

Quote from: Blizzard
So, if each time Yossui travels she has worse pain, how is she going to get home?  If it was already so bad this time, she'll probably pass out or something next time.  And why doesn't it affect Kaoru?  Did she take a special pill or something before she left?
Quote from: JFC
Something about the "jumping" process is causing this?

just... think about it :P

I'll reply the new comments when I'll see a few more XD

Title: Re: Traveler
Post by: Arcadia Victis on June 08, 2007, 12:19:32 AM

Quote from: Blizzard
So, if each time Yossui travels she has worse pain, how is she going to get home?  If it was already so bad this time, she'll probably pass out or something next time.  And why doesn't it affect Kaoru?  Did she take a special pill or something before she left?
Quote from: JFC
Something about the "jumping" process is causing this?

just... think about it :P
Might have something to do with two analogues from different dimensions existing at the same time? Kaoru didn't have an alternate equivalent in any of the three places she visited.
Title: Re: Traveler
Post by: JFC on June 08, 2007, 02:38:19 AM
Might have something to do with two analogues from different dimensions existing at the same time? Kaoru didn't have an alternate equivalent in any of the three places she visited.
Ooooooooooooooooooooooooh good point. Totally forgot about that.
Title: Re: Traveler
Post by: stefy on June 09, 2007, 01:45:53 AM
Man.... thinking plays a huge part in this fic!..
Lets see... hmm kaoru is from the future, so she's probably used to these kind of effects? maybe theres many similar type of devices where she comes from, like a similar one where she can teleport around the place but not to different worlds? Or.. since she's from the future, the mental and physical strength of people from the future have grown stronger which is why Kaoru is not affected.

Btw.. Konkon isn't the smart Konkon we know from the previous world right? She's a cook? haha I thought she's be like sneaking into the kitchen for more food or something. And I guess almost everyone has already asked this but.. is Yossi in this world still alive? Oh Kaoru, what happened to her? Was she jailed for knowing Yossi??
Title: Re: Traveler
Post by: niigaki_risa on June 18, 2007, 10:31:25 PM
Ooh, I like this fic. ^^

Hah KonKon's a cook. I can somehow picture her being a cook.  :P
Title: Re: Traveler
Post by: len.chan on June 29, 2007, 08:43:43 PM
Why was this at second page??
oh, yeah.. almost a month... my bad  :kneelbow: to say that I was lazy is nothing.. I don't know if it's the hot days or what.. I wasn't it the mood

Quote from: JFC
The Great Counsellor? Why do I get the feeling I'm not going to like this person?

you don't know who it is and you already hate it? XDD

Quote from: Arcadia Victis
Might have something to do with two analogues from different dimensions existing at the same time? Kaoru didn't have an alternate equivalent in any of the three places she visited.

something like that XD

Man.... thinking plays a huge part in this fic!..
Lets see... hmm kaoru is from the future, so she's probably used to these kind of effects? maybe theres many similar type of devices where she comes from, like a similar one where she can teleport around the place but not to different worlds? Or.. since she's from the future, the mental and physical strength of people from the future have grown stronger which is why Kaoru is not affected.

Btw.. Konkon isn't the smart Konkon we know from the previous world right? She's a cook? haha I thought she's be like sneaking into the kitchen for more food or something. And I guess almost everyone has already asked this but.. is Yossi in this world still alive? Oh Kaoru, what happened to her? Was she jailed for knowing Yossi??

As Arcadia said, Kaoru doesn't have an alternate equivalent from the future so she doesn't have to worry about finding another self anywhere. The fact that the jumping doesn't affect her doesn't have anything to do with being from a place with advanced technology, she could be from a future without electricity, for example, and still be unnafected.
I'm not going to say if the Yossi in this world is still alive 'cause it's part of the mistery and about Kaoru, you'll now with this new chapter.

Ooh, I like this fic. ^^
Hah KonKon's a cook. I can somehow picture her being a cook.  :P
Thank you!
and yeah, I can picture her being a cook too. If you love food, why not dedicate your life to it? XDDD


well, next post, new chapter :P
Title: Traveler ch. 25
Post by: len.chan on June 29, 2007, 08:49:12 PM


25


“You can’t do this to me!”

The man holding her arm didn’t seem to pay attention to the girl’s complaints. Since she’d been captured, Kaoru had tried to run, cried, yelled at him… She had tried almost everything in order to reach the man’s heart, but nothing worked. Now they were inside of a big, cold and scary building where the unknown was waiting for her.

The unknown ended being a dark cell waiting for her at the end of a corridor.

“I haven’t done anything!”
“That’s useless” said a voice somewhere near “It’s a lost of time to try to talk to them. I know, I tried”
“Who are you?”
“Oh, sorry” From the corner of the cell next to hers, Kaoru saw a silhouette moving out of the shadows “Takahashi, Ai”

Hearing that name, Kaoru felt a bit relieved. The girl could be a serial killer or something worst - she was at jail after all- but at least she knew her, what meant that the other girls must be probably around. If one of them found Yoshizawa-san, maybe she’d be alright, at least until Kaoru could get out of that cell, find her and continue that crazy trip.

But, what if some of her ‘friends’ were the ones trying to catch her? Definitely, it wouldn’t be a good idea to trust anyone, not even someone you think you know.

“I’m Kaoru” sighed the younger.
“Nice to meet you, Kaoru, even if it’s in this damn place”

The young traveler let her body roll against the cell’s bars and sat on the cold floor, closing her eyes at the same time, trying to pretend that everything was just a nightmare. Takahashi went closer to the wall of bars dividing the cells and, passing her arms through it, let her body rest on them.

“So.., what happened?”
“Eh?” the question surprised Kaoru, who opened again her eyes and stared at the other girl.
“I mean, why are you here?”
“First, it’s a mistake…” stated the younger.
“Yeah, sure” smiled Ai-chan.
“…and second, I’m not really sure. They said something about the King and a murder…”

Takahashi tensed up and, leaving her relaxing position, took a grip on the bars as if her life went on it.
 
“You know something about that?!” she asked rising her voice.
“No! Why the hell people keep asking me that?!” Kaoru got up in an outburst shouting “I was just trying to get help ‘cause Yoshizawa-san was feeling sick and then those guards arrested me ‘cause they say that I’m some kind of accessory from the King’s murder and took me here where I definitely shouldn’t be!”
“You know Yoshizawa-san? She’s here? She’s alive?” asked Takahashi with a hint of hope in her voice and without paying attention to the rest of the speech that her new roommate had done almost without breathing.

Oh God…

That was perfect… Now the whole ‘don’t trust anybody’ had gone to trash because she couldn’t control her own mouth. Obviously, Takahashi wouldn’t stop asking and soon or later Kaoru would have to tell her something or it would be even more suspicious.

Well, if I have to stay here, better to have an ally.

“Please, tell me! It’s important” asked the older again, desperately “If you’ve seen her that means that she’s alive and if she’s alive, she can tell everybody what really happened!”
“And… what really happened?” Kaoru forget a moment about her worries and saw Ai-chan words as a way to get some information from the other girl, instead of telling her about Yossi “Why are you here?”
“I saw the real killer”

The weightiness in Takahashi’s words surprised Kaoru for a moment. So, Yoshizawa-san was innocent - thanks, God – and maybe that girl was there because of the same mistake as her. If she knew who the killer was, they could solve the misunderstanding and Kaoru would have one less headache to worry about. It was time to ask about a few things.

“Why didn’t you tell them?”
“Of course I did!” now it was time for Aichan’s outburst, who went to the door of her cell and kicked the bars “I’ve spent the last five days trying to explain what I saw but nobody believes me!”
“Why? Who was?”
“The King”
“No, I mean, who killed him?”
“I told you, the King”

An awkward silence filled the room for a second until Kaoru finally reacted.

“The King killed the King?”
“I knew you wouldn’t believe me” said the older, sitting in a corner and crossing her arms with a deep sigh “God, I don’t even believe myself…”
“No, wait a minute. You mean there were two kings? Two identical men?”
“I know, I’m crazy”

A bit weird? Yeah. Crazy? Maybe not.

There was a theory beginning to develop inside Kaoru’s head. A theory that she would prefer to be wrong about it.

Or it could be just the usual ‘bad twin’ thing. Two identical brothers separated at birth and then the bad one getting revenge after the years…

Ok… Too much movies…

But something was clear in Kaoru’s mind after all.

“I believe you”


***



Makoto was waiting at the door of the Princess’s room waiting for someone to open it. After almost five minutes standing there, with a tray of food in her hands, and seeing that no one was going to answer, she decided to open it herself. That, of course, could cause her a few problems. First, she was going to step into a Royal Chamber without permission, but that didn’t worry her too much, not after hiding a wanted criminal in the aforesaid room. The one thing that really scared her was the possibility to find her captain and the Princess in some kind of compromising situation, what could lead to an awkward moment.

Well…, as if it was the first time…

Slowly, the Lieutenant turned the knob and, with caution, opened the door. At first she just stuck her head out of the frame as a preventive measure. At least, there wasn’t any suspicious sound. Well, there wasn’t any sound at all, something that worried her.

“Eh… Highness?” asked Ogawa coming into the room and closing the door behind her. Nobody answered. She began to fear the worst “Captain?” Mako-chan asked again, leaving the tray on the table and walking towards one of the opened windows of the balcony

The Lieutenant turned her head and looked at the table. On in, there was just the tray with food she had left a moment ago, anything else. There was not signal from Yoshizawa-san’s belongings. Then, she returned her attention to the opened window and the curtains swinging with the slight breeze coming from outside.

Please no…

Makoto ran towards the balcony and looked outside. There was no signal from the Captain. The girl inspected every corner, every inch of the terrace, but without luck and then, leaning on the handrail, she stared at the ground six meters under her feet. There’s no way Yoshizawa-san could just jump from there, wasn’t it?

A deep sigh escaped from her mouth as she turned back and walked again into the room. She’d been out.., how much? Fifteen minutes? Long enough for Captain to disappear one more time. Without warning, a note.., not even a nice word… She didn’t even thanked Mako-chan for helping her.

“At least she could have said goodbye…”
“I’m still here”

Yossi’s words didn’t reach Mako’s ears in time to let the younger process her presence there and avoid running into the taller. Surprised, she made some steps back and stumbled, ending with her ass against the cold floor of the balcony. 

“Captain? You’re still here?”
“Yeah, come on” Yossi gave her hand to Ogawa and help her to stand up.
“I thought you had disappeared again…”
“I was going to, but I need you. I need to go back where you found me”
“Oh, no. Definitely no” answered Mako-chan letting go Yocchan’s hand and stepping into the room “No one’s leaving this room. Princess is gonna be really pissed of if she finds out that you’ve disappeared again”
“I’m being wanted for murder… You think that an angry princess is going to scare me?”
“Ooook... You hit your head against a rock or something? Because, obviously, you don’t know who we’re talking about…”
“Really, I’m not going to worry about that now. I’m leaving, Ogawa, with or without you” said Yoshizawa with a serious expression in her face “Although I’d prefer you’d come with me”

***



“So… you… believe me?”
“Yeah”
“Why?”

Kaoru thought for a moment before answering. It was better to watch every step and every single word. Besides, even if she wanted to tell Takahashi about Yoshizawa-san and the Traveler, she couldn’t ‘cause the guards had confiscated her bag whit the computer inside.

“Let’s just say that I’ve got my reasons”
“Well… whatever you believe me or not, there’s nothing we can do. We’re still trapped here”

Suddenly, their conversation was interrupted by steps coming from behind the door of the jail. Then, a guard that Kaoru hadn’t seen before opened it and came inside the jail seizing someone tightly. That someone turned out to be another girl that the young traveler had met before.

“Say hello to the new guest, girls”

The newly arrived, with her wrists and ankles tied with chains, stared at the other two girls for a moment before the guard pushed her inside an empty cell. Then, she turned to the bars, looked at the guard and smiled mischievously.

“You know I won’t stay long”
“The last time we underestimated you…” said the man approaching the cell and looking back at the daring girl “I’m not going to make the same mistake twice. If you try to escape again, I’ll forget that you’re a girl”

The guard turned on his heels and was going to leave when the girl shouted at him.

“Hey! Let’s make a deal!”
“Why should I make a deal with a bandit?” asked the man without even turning to look at her “A bandit who’s in jail, may I add”
“Because your soldier pride is at stake?”
“Sorry, I’m not playing games with you” he was going to open the door to leave without paying attention to her when he was stopped again.
“What if I say that I can leave this place before tomorrow morning and make a fool of you trying to catch me again?” said her with a playful voice.
“If you can escape so easily, what do you want from me?”
“I’ve made a promise, but I won’t be able to keep it if you guys keep trying to catch me. Tomorrow I’ll be gone and I just want you to stop following me”

The man laughed out loud.

“You’re really funny, you know?” he said turning to the girl “Those chains you’re wearing are maid of the most resistant metal of the country. If you can escape from them, maybe, we’ll talk”

And those were his last words before closing the door and leaving the three girls alone.

“Those haughty men…” sighed the chained woman while she was turning to one of the corners of her cell, giving her back to the other two “I was just trying to be nice…”

Both Kaoru and Ai heard a noise coming from their partner’s cell, like if something really heavy had fell to the floor. What was her surprise when the other girl turned to them completely free from her chains…

“What the…?” Kaoru needed to ask a lot of things but she couldn’t form the words properly. That girl wasn’t kidding when she said that she could escape. Takahashi was as surprised as her, looking at the woman with big curious eyes, and asked something that Kaoru already knew.

“Who are you?”


To be continued...
Title: Re: Traveler
Post by: MyDearYossi on June 29, 2007, 10:07:57 PM
The King killed the King O_o That's weird, but since everything seems to be possible...

The mysterious person is Miki, right? Yes, Miki is my guessing. She must be in this world so why not that person XD
But then what she has promised and to whom?  :?

Damn, I'm so sleepy that I can't think or write clearly :mon nap:
Title: Re: Traveler
Post by: Nana Oosaki on June 29, 2007, 10:33:38 PM
 Another chapter :nya:

If the King killed the King it can be because:
a) The King have an evil twin  :mon cweepy:
b) Someone is really good with cosplay and impresionation  :mon hobo:
c) The "King" who killed the King... is another traveler!!!!!  :stoned:

Len keep writing!!  :mon determined:

Len.chan #1 FAN!  :hee:
Title: Re: Traveler
Post by: Kreuz_Asakura on June 29, 2007, 11:04:27 PM
great!!! another chap!! :luvluv1:

mmm...I think this girl is Miki...and maybe she promised something to Aya? :dunno:

I think the person who killed the king could be someone related with the incident on Kaoru's world? Maybe he have a big and evil plan, and he needs to travel to diferents worlds in order to obtain his objective...
I think that I exceeded with my dose of caffein  :on lol:

Waiting for more...  :ding:
Title: Re: Traveler
Post by: mode107 on June 29, 2007, 11:39:11 PM
I'm thinking the king faked his death...?
Title: Re: Traveler
Post by: arina_shinh on June 30, 2007, 03:05:09 PM
Great chapter!!!

There's so many posibility but the 'king' who killed the king must be another traveler...

Yeah...

or maybe not...

Whatever...

Keep on writing Len...

And thanks for the chapter!!
Title: Re: Traveler
Post by: Amarghetta on June 30, 2007, 03:34:08 PM
Sometimes it's good to be away for a while... Especially if I get to read updates like this when I come back. ;)
Title: Re: Traveler
Post by: black velvet on June 30, 2007, 06:20:19 PM
I apologize for not commenting in forever, but . . . this is getting better and better! I thought that I would miss the other world, but I like this one as well. I guess it doesn't matter where Yossi goes, everyone will have the same (or similar) connections.

Anyway, the King killed the King, eh? I'm thinking that there was a time travel effect or something. :P
Title: Re: Traveler
Post by: JFC on July 05, 2007, 05:24:35 PM
Quote
The unknown ended being a dark cell waiting for her at the end of a corridor.

“I haven’t done anything!”
“That’s useless” said a voice somewhere near “It’s a lost of time to try to talk to them. I know, I tried”
“Who are you?”
“Oh, sorry” From the corner of the cell next to hers, Kaoru saw a silhouette moving out of the shadows “Takahashi, Ai”
Omgass! They've got Aichan too!  :shocked:


Quote
“I was just trying to get help ‘cause Yoshizawa-san was feeling sick and then those guards arrested me ‘cause they say that I’m some kind of accessory from the King’s murder and took me here where I definitely shouldn’t be!”
“You know Yoshizawa-san? She’s here? She’s alive?” asked Takahashi with a hint of hope in her voice and without paying attention to the rest of the speech that her new roommate had done almost without breathing.
Ok, so this world's Aichan definitely has some connection to this world's Yossi. Question here is, is it in a good way or a bad way?   :?


Quote
“Please, tell me! It’s important” asked the older again, desperately “If you’ve seen her that means that she’s alive and if she’s alive, she can tell everybody what really happened!”
“And… what really happened?” Kaoru forget a moment about her worries and saw Ai-chan words as a way to get some information from the other girl, instead of telling her about Yossi “Why are you here?”
“I saw the real killer”
EHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH~!!!  :OMG:

THE REAL KILLER?!?!? If Aichan saw the real killer, then she can help exonerate Yossi. So who's idea was it to throw her in a cell, and why? Immediately I'm thinking about this "Counselor" and thinking that he/she, if not someone else, is the real mastermind behind this conspiracy and that this world's Yossi was a scapegoat.


Quote
“Why didn’t you tell them?”
“Of course I did!” now it was time for Aichan’s outburst, who went to the door of her cell and kicked the bars “I’ve spent the last five days trying to explain what I saw but nobody believes me!”
“Why? Who was?”
“The King”
“No, I mean, who killed him?”
“I told you, the King”

An awkward silence filled the room for a second until Kaoru finally reacted.

“The King killed the King?”
“I knew you wouldn’t believe me” said the older, sitting in a corner and crossing her arms with a deep sigh “God, I don’t even believe myself…”
“No, wait a minute. You mean there were two kings? Two identical men?”
“I know, I’m crazy”
Perhaps some type of impersonator/doppleganger...or even maybe ANOTHER TRAVELER!  :scared:


Quote
The Lieutenant turned her head and looked at the table. On in, there was just the tray with food she had left a moment ago, anything else. There was not signal from Yoshizawa-san’s belongings. Then, she returned her attention to the opened window and the curtains swinging with the slight breeze coming from outside.

Please no…
Either the princess' room isn't that high up, or there are ledges outside that Yossi was able to use to climb down.


Quote
“At least she could have said goodbye…”
“I’m still here”

Yossi’s words didn’t reach Mako’s ears in time to let the younger process her presence there and avoid running into the taller. Surprised, she made some steps back and stumbled, ending with her ass against the cold floor of the balcony.
Oh...she's still there...nevermind then. (http://i30.photobucket.com/albums/c340/J-F-C/oops.gif)


Quote
a guard that Kaoru hadn’t seen before opened it and came inside the jail seizing someone tightly. That someone turned out to be another girl that the young traveler had met before.

“Say hello to the new guest, girls”

The newly arrived, with her wrists and ankles tied with chains, stared at the other two girls for a moment before the guard pushed her inside an empty cell. Then, she turned to the bars, looked at the guard and smiled mischievously.

“You know I won’t stay long”
“The last time we underestimated you…” said the man approaching the cell and looking back at the daring girl “I’m not going to make the same mistake twice. If you try to escape again, I’ll forget that you’re a girl”
Sounds like the girl might be Miki...or possibly Reina.  O0


Quote
“You’re really funny, you know?” he said turning to the girl “Those chains you’re wearing are maid of the most resistant metal of the country. If you can escape from them, maybe, we’ll talk”

And those were his last words before closing the door and leaving the three girls alone.

“Those haughty men…” sighed the chained woman while she was turning to one of the corners of her cell, giving her back to the other two “I was just trying to be nice…”

Both Kaoru and Ai heard a noise coming from their partner’s cell, like if something really heavy had fell to the floor. What was her surprise when the other girl turned to them completely free from her chains…

“What the…?” Kaoru needed to ask a lot of things but she couldn’t form the words properly. That girl wasn’t kidding when she said that she could escape.
Well, so much for being "the most resistant metal of the country". :lol:

That be some serious escaping skills right there! Whoever this is could help Aichan and Kaoru escape too! :rockon:
Title: Re: Traveler
Post by: orangesocks on July 29, 2007, 01:29:55 AM
I'm thinking Reina...? Be neat if the girl was Eri, though I'm not sure how she'd fit into it. Poor Ai-chan, being locked up and all.

If the King killed the King, perhaps someone in Kaoru's future has something to gain in this and disguised himself? Maybe some dude who's conquering one dimension at a time, and starts by eliminating Yocchan in every one(?) Hmmm...
Title: Re: Traveler
Post by: Nana Oosaki on August 13, 2007, 09:15:39 PM
Len.chan has some problems with her internet conection, so she's not able to post the next chapter yet. But she's going to post it as soon as posible. Please be patient.
Title: Re: Traveler
Post by: shindoushiz on August 14, 2007, 04:32:12 AM
That's great :w00t:  I will be waiting patiently for the next chapter.
Title: Re: Traveler
Post by: JFC on August 14, 2007, 06:43:21 AM
Len.chan has some problems with her internet conection, so she's not able to post the next chapter yet. But she's going to post it as soon as posible. Please be patient.
Thanks for the heads-up.
Title: Re: Traveler
Post by: Kreuz_Asakura on August 14, 2007, 07:06:22 PM
Ok, I suppose I can wait more...  XD
Don't worry, always there's time  :yep:
Title: Re: Traveler
Post by: len.chan on August 20, 2007, 07:43:15 AM
sometimes I want to throw my computer through the window, I swear...
I'm still without internet (now I'm posting at work), but I just wanted to say that I'm still working on the fic and I don't forget that you're waiting. Hopely my connection will be back within this week. Until then... sorry again for the wait.
Title: Traveler ch. 26
Post by: len.chan on August 25, 2007, 11:48:41 AM
I'm still without internet, but I've borrowed a friend's computer a few minutes and I can finally post the chapter.
thanks to everybody who has been waiting 'till now.

26


Ishikawa stepped into the throne chambers, followed near by Niigaki. Nobody noticed it ‘cause her face wasn’t even reflecting it, but Rika was trembling inside. A call so urgent from the Counsellor could just mean one thing; trouble. What if they found out already that Yossi was inside the Palace? Of course, the Princess would be the first person they’d want to ask about it. Everybody there knew that she and the Captain were close, not how really close, though.

“What you have to tell me better be important, Counsellor. I was busy” said the Princess, making clear with her tone that her status made her stay above everyone else in the room.
“What? Doing your nails?” asked another voice behind her.

Turning her head, Rika glared at who had just entered. Another woman at her side whispered something at the ear of the newly arrived.

“Oh! Come on, Aya. I was just trying to loosen up the air a bit.
“You always so caring, sister” replied Ishikawa clearly pissed of.
“And you always so stiff…”

Aya, seeing that there was no point in trying to stop them, made a few steps back and left the two sisters enough space to argue freely.

“They never get tired, uh?”
“Yeah” answered Aya with a resigned sigh. Then, she looked at the girl at her side and met with Sayumi’s bright eyes “I’m sorry, Princess” said the older bowing “I didn’t know it was you”
“Don’t feel sorry. People seem to not notice me, anyway. I’m already used to it” replied the younger with a slight smile “So, you know why they wanted to see us?”
“I don’t have idea, highness. Those two began to argue before we could ask”

Both girls turned to look at the pair in front of them still fighting, wondering if they should stop them. It wasn’t the first time and it wouldn’t be the last that the two sisters tried to hurt each other, and not just verbally talking.

“Has arrived to my ears that your beloved Captain could be back in town. What do you think? Should we watch our backs?”
“Don’t talk like that about her. You know she’s innocent”
“She ran away, Rika. How can you still be so blind?!”
“I trust her”
“Dad trusted her and look at what happened. Everything is a mess because of her!”
“Everything was a mess before she arrived!” Ishikawa finally exploded “Or I have to remind you who saved your ass every time you got yourself into a fight because you got drunk at some tavern? She always kept your pretty face safe and covered all. That doesn’t mean anything to you?!”
“I’d like to believe in her as much as you, but people doesn’t change, Rika-chan. She was a…”

Before she could end the sentence, the sound of Ishikawa’s hand against her cheek resounded around the room. Everybody stay silent waiting for the worst to happen.

“Enough, Miki” said Rika with firm voice, not allowing the younger’s glare to scare her.

When Aya saw the fire on Fujimoto’s eyes, she knew that it was time to do something before the rage could take control over Miki’s actions and make something that she’d regret later. The princess was raising her hand to reply to her older sister when Matsuura stood between them and seized Miki’s arm before she could move.

“Please…”
“But she…” the princess was going to complain when her eyes met with Aya’s and understood that it was a lost battle “Ok” she sighed and relaxed her muscles, letting Matsuura’s hand rest in her arm.
“Well…” an older woman a few meters away from them cleared her throat “Now that our beloved Princesses had enough fun… Can we talk about the issue why I called you?”
“Of course, Counsellor” answered Sayumi making a few steps to stand in front of her two sisters, who even now where glaring at each other.
“Abe-san, please”

At the Great Counsellor request, Natsumi took an envelope from the inside of one of her kimono’s long sleeves and gave it to Sayumi, who opened it and began to read it immediately. It took less than one minute for the Princess to finish the letter. Then, she raised her eyes, looked at the Counsellor and finally turned to her sisters with a worried look on her face.

Rika took the piece of paper that the younger was passing to her and read it too.

“This is true?” asked Ishikawa staring at the Counsellor.
“A messenger arrived this morning from the South and knowing the King’s brothers… I’m afraid that yes, it’s true”
“What are you talking about?” asked Miki, taking at the same time the letter from Ishikawa’s hands and reading it “Oh, shit”
“With the King dead it was just a matter of time” stated the older woman.

Rika felt Sayumi’s hand taking hers trying to find some comfort. There was just one more question to ask.

“Nakazawa-san… What we should do?”

The Great Counsellor Nakazawa Yuko took a deep breath and looked straight at Rika’s eyes.

“Prepare for the war and pray for a miracle to happen”


***


“Who are you?”


“No one important” answered the stranger.
“You seemed very important to me when that guard treat you like the most wanted criminal over the country” said Ai-chan, suspecting about the identity of their new roommate.
“Well.., not the most wanted. Just one of them”
“Goto-san…” whispered Kaoru.

Takahashi turned towards the other cell where the young traveller was standing. She was heard the almost inaudible name that Kaoru had said but still couldn’t relate it to anything. Goto… Goto… Why it seemed familiar?

“Oh!” she exclaimed, widening her eyes in realisation “Goto Maki! You are one of the most wanted bandits of the country!”
“You’re a bit slow, don’t you?” smiled the older while she approached the bars separating her cell with Ai-chan’s “Wait…, aren’t you one of Yocchan’s pets?”
“I’m Lieutenant Takahashi, not a pet and… you said Yocchan?” she asked a bit confused “Only Princess Ishikawa call Captain that way”
“Forget it”

But Takahashi wasn’t going to let it go so easily. Why a famous bandit had familiarity enough to call her Captain by her nickname? Of course, Yoshizawa-san knew about Goto, it was part of her job, but the way Maki had said the name…

“Goto-san..., how did you get rid of the chains?” Kaoru’s question brought Ai-chan back from her thoughts. The answer to that could be interesting.
“None of your business”
“You know Yoshizawa-san, right?” insisted the younger.
“Well…, yeah. What about that?”
“We need to get out of here. She’s in trouble and we have to find her” Kaoru’s voice began to sound a bit desperate “If you’ve been able to brake those chains, you can take us out of here”
“What makes you think that I care about what happens to her?”

Maki answer was a bit cold. She turned giving her back to the girls, looking now at the darkness of her cell. Kaoru should think about something quickly. Maybe the older was the only opportunity she had to escape and find Yoshizawa-san. So, the younger tried to gather together in her head all the information she had about Maki and her relationship with Yossi, learned across the time and space during her trip.

“If I’m not… wrong…” began to say the younger “Yoshizawa-san and you are friends”
“We were friends. Long time ago” Goto was still facing the walls of her cell, maybe trying to avoid that the girls could see the sad look in her eyes.
“If there’s something left from that friendship you’ll help us”

Silence. For a few moments, the air in that jail could be cut with a knife and Kaoru cursed herself and her mouth for being so bold to tell the older something like that, until she heard a sigh.

“Just tell me what happened” said Maki.
“You don’t know?” asked Takahashi half surprised half sceptical.
“I’ve been away for a while. I missed something important?”
“The death of the King”

Goto turned immediately and looked at the girls still not believing what Ai-chan had said.

“He was killed five days ago” continued the Lieutenant “And Captain’s the main suspect”
“You have to be kidding me” laughed Maki.
“No, I’m not” answered the younger a bit offended.
“Come on, Yocchan wouldn’t kill a fly”
“That’s not what the whole country thinks. And since that happened, everybody’s looking for her, no matter if it’s for help her or catch her”
“That’s why you’re here, right?” asked Maki “Because you tried to help her?”
“We don’t have time for this now” burst Kaoru attracting the attention of both girls who stared at her a bit confused “We’ll explain everything, but first you have to take us out of here”

Judging bye her face, the older didn’t seem to like that anybody gave her orders and that girl didn’t even asked properly. But there was something in her words that made Maki to forget about that and think about the younger’s request. There was desperation in her voice. That girl was really worried about Yocchan and she just couldn’t deny helping her.

“Ok. I’ll do it”
“That’s gre…”
“But…” interrupted Goto before the younger could get too excited “I’ll just help you to get out of here. Don’t ask for anything else, ok?”
“That’s enough” smiled a satisfied Kaoru.
“When we’ll do it?” asked Ai-chan.
“Now”
“Now?! But it’s still early!” shouted Takahashi.
“And?” asked Goto while watching carefully every inch of the metal door. She didn’t even pay attention to the almost hysteric lieutenant.
“And?! Wouldn’t be safer to do it at night?!”
“I guess so” answered the bandit “But I’ve got an important appointment with someone who’s probably already angry at me. I love my head, you know? I’d like to keep it over my shoulders a bit more” then the older turned to the girls again “So, we’re going. Close you eyes”

The two younger girls looked at each other through the bars, surprised at the strange request.

“Why we have to...” began to ask Kaoru.
“Don’t ask, damn it! Just do what I say or I’ll leave both of you here, ok?” Maki waited until the girls nodded to continue “Eyes closed and, don’t matter what you hear, don’t open it”


***



“I’m gonna die...”
“Why you keep saying that?”
“Because Princess is going to kill me!” shouted a desperate Makoto.
“She won’t”
“No..., you’re right. First she’ll torture me ‘till know where did you go and then she’ll kill me”
“Ogawa, you’re overreacting” said Yoshizawa rolling her eyes in amusement.

The two girls stopped for a moment, hiding themselves against a wall of the castle. The older looked around her and she seemed to recognize the place, as if she would have been there before.

“Aren’t we there yet?”
“Almost” answered Ogawa “Why do you wanna go there? Who are you looking for important enough to risk your life?”
“A friend”
“Owes you money?”
“What? No!” said Yossi looking confused “Why do you say that?”
“Because you don’t have friends” was Makoto’s serious answer.

Hitomi was tempted to say ‘I have friends’, but then she remembered that she wasn’t in her world and that, maybe, the Yoshizawa that she was displacing didn’t have friends. In fact, she didn’t know almost anything about the Captain.

“Then..., what are you?” she asked to Mako-chan again.
“Your Lieutenant”
“And Rika-chan?”
“The Princess is your lover. That doesn’t count”

The older lowered her head and stuck her eyes on the ground, thinking hard about what Ogawa had said. No friends? Any? She had met her friends in the previous world. Yuko, Rika, Miki, Aibon, Nono, Maki.., even Ayaka, although they couldn’t really meet. Then, what happened? Why don’t even Mako-chan thought about her as a friend?

***



“All done” said Maki “Let’s go”

Kaoru and Ai-chan opened their eyes at once to discover the doors of their cells both on the ground and the bandit standing in front of them, waiting. They had been hearing weird noises while they had their eyes closed, as if the metal was cracking and then falling on the floor, but they’d never imagined that Maki would be able to actually shatter the door that way.

“What? Now you wanna stay?” asked the older, crossing her arms and staring at the girls, who quickly denied with their heads “Then, move your asses out of that jail. The soldiers will be here soon”

Ai-chan obeyed immediately and soon was at Goto’s side asking questions that Maki wasn’t going to answer, but Kaoru, while she was passing over the door, saw something that caught her attention and stopped.

Water?

She kneeled and stretched her hand until touching the transparent liquid that was all over the edges of the metal. She hadn’t any doubt, it was water, but, how had arrived there was a mystery. Kaoru raised her eyes and looked at the bandit. She was arguing with Takahashi about the best way to get out of there before the guards find out that they’d escaped. The traveller just stared at her trying to find answers.

Who was that woman?

She was strong...

A bandit...

A friend?

In any case, better to have her as an ally.
Title: Re: Traveler [ch. 26 up]
Post by: Estrea on August 25, 2007, 12:11:43 PM
Ah, good to see you back with a chapter. ^_^

Oh wow, the newcomer in the prison was Maki?! o_O Never even thought it would be her.

And LOL at the 3 princesses. Rika and Sayu I can see being royal easily enough, and Miki the regularly rebellious one...hehe. Just, lol. XD And Nacchi and Yuko being part of the court. XD

Oooh caught in the middle of a brewing war. Interesting. :D Yossi doesn't have friends in this world? o_O And yet, she has people loyal to her. But I suppose loyalty doesn't equate friendship, although friendship does imply loyalty (at least true friendship does). Hmm, fascinating.

Ok, speculation time. How did Maki break the metal? Kaoru found water around the metal. Discarding the HOW for the moment, my theory is that Maki somehow froze the metal with ice, and then shattering the frozen metal when it was made brittle because of the subzero temperatures. That would account for the cracking sound that they heard when their eyes were closed. As for how the ice would make metal brittle in the first place, I'm guessing the liquid was first forced to seep into the metal, then somehow frozen, which weakens the metal, and makes it possible to be broken up. As for the means by which Maki has accomplished this feat, I have no idea. But since this is technically a different reality to begin with, the rules must have changed, and perhaps while technology is not as evident, magic might exist? Hm. Will wait to see what your answer to this will be. XD

Yeah, we'll wait for you to post the next chapter, no hurries. ^_^
Title: Re: Traveler [ch. 26 up]
Post by: MyDearYossi on August 25, 2007, 01:22:42 PM
You’re back with a new chapter :mon lovelaff:

So she was Maki. And she has some kind of magic skills? Interesting... But more interesting is what happened between Yossi and Maki since they were friends.

War? Oh, crap...
Title: Re: Traveler [ch. 26 up]
Post by: JFC on August 25, 2007, 06:14:36 PM
Quote
“What you have to tell me better be important, Counsellor. I was busy” said the Princess, making clear with her tone that her status made her stay above everyone else in the room.
“What? Doing your nails?” asked another voice behind her.

Turning her head, Rika glared at who had just entered. Another woman at her side whispered something at the ear of the newly arrived.

“Oh! Come on, Aya. I was just trying to loosen up the air a bit.
“You always so caring, sister” replied Ishikawa clearly pissed of.
“And you always so stiff…”
Hmmmmm...considering how easily they started sniping at each other, Rika's "sister" must be Miki, and Aya is her attendant like how Risa is Rika's attendant.

Hmmm...any chance of some GAM rabu-rabu here? =D



Quote
“They never get tired, uh?”
“Yeah” answered Aya with a resigned sigh. Then, she looked at the girl at her side and met with Sayumi’s bright eyes “I’m sorry, Princess” said the older bowing “I didn’t know it was you”
“Don’t feel sorry. People seem to not notice me, anyway. I’m already used to it” replied the younger with a slight smile “So, you know why they wanted to see us?”
“I don’t have idea, highness. Those two began to argue before we could ask”
A third sister, and it's Sayu? What is this, an alternate universe version of King Lear? :?

Poor Sayu gets ignored...mind you, with sisters like Rika and Miki who have such strong personalities, it's not that surprising. Probably comes in handy at times too, like when she wants to sneak around and do something that she probably isn't supposed to. :P



Quote
“Has arrived to my ears that your beloved Captain could be back in town. What do you think? Should we watch our backs?”
“Don’t talk like that about her. You know she’s innocent”
“She ran away, Rika. How can you still be so blind?!”
“I trust her”
“Dad trusted her and look at what happened. Everything is a mess because of her!”
“Everything was a mess before she arrived!” Ishikawa finally exploded “Or I have to remind you who saved your ass every time you got yourself into a fight because you got drunk at some tavern? She always kept your pretty face safe and covered all. That doesn’t mean anything to you?!”
“I’d like to believe in her as much as you, but people doesn’t change, Rika-chan. She was a…”
Hmmm...this makes it sound like Yossi had a less-than-honourable past before she became captain of the guard at the castle.  Evidently it was cause for concern for Miki. She seemed to want to trust in that world's Yossi, but that nagging feeling she had just wouldn't let her.

And what exactly was Miki going to say if she had been able to finish that last line? Yossi was a...what?



Quote
“Well…” an older woman a few meters away from them cleared her throat “Now that our beloved Princesses had enough fun… Can we talk about the issue why I called you?”
“Of course, Counsellor” answered Sayumi making a few steps to stand in front of her two sisters, who even now where glaring at each other.
“Abe-san, please”
EHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH?!?!? :OMG:

The Counsellor is NACCHI!?!?!?  You're not going to make Nacchi the villain in this, are you?????  :gyaaah:



Quote
Natsumi took an envelope from the inside of one of her kimono’s long sleeves and gave it to Sayumi, who opened it and began to read it immediately. It took less than one minute for the Princess to finish the letter. Then, she raised her eyes, looked at the Counsellor and finally turned to her sisters with a worried look on her face.

Rika took the piece of paper that the younger was passing to her and read it too.

“This is true?” asked Ishikawa staring at the Counsellor.
“A messenger arrived this morning from the South and knowing the King’s brothers… I’m afraid that yes, it’s true”
“What are you talking about?” asked Miki, taking at the same time the letter from Ishikawa’s hands and reading it “Oh, shit”
“With the King dead it was just a matter of time” stated the older woman.
Lemme guess...with the king dead, his brothers from the south feel that his lands and wealth rightfully belong to them (since none of the girls are old enough to rule yet on their own) and as such, they're coming to lay their claim as the new rulers of the land. 

Not good. Though maybe...maybe this means that whoever really killed the king was sent by one of his brothers! :scared:



Quote
“Nakazawa-san… What we should do?”

The Great Counsellor Nakazawa Yuko took a deep breath and looked straight at Rika’s eyes.

“Prepare for the war and pray for a miracle to happen”
Huh? So Nacchi's not the Counsellor? Yuko is?

If you mentioned this previously I must have forgotten it.  :mon sweat:



Quote
“Goto Maki! You are one of the most wanted bandits of the country!”
“You’re a bit slow, don’t you?” smiled the older while she approached the bars separating her cell with Ai-chan’s
Maki's a bandit, eh? One of the most wanted? She must be damn good.



Quote
“Wait…, aren’t you one of Yocchan’s pets?”
“I’m Lieutenant Takahashi, not a pet and… you said Yocchan?” she asked a bit confused “Only Princess Ishikawa call Captain that way”
“Forget it”
Shit, this world's Yossi used to be a bandit? She and Maki must have known each other back then (perhaps even being partners) for her to refer to her with such familiarity.  No wonder Miki has mistrust for her. Whoever really killed the king must have planned to frame Yossi right from the start. Assuming that everyone knew of Yossi's criminal past, she'd make an easy scapegoat.



Quote
But Takahashi wasn’t going to let it go so easily. Why a famous bandit had familiarity enough to call her Captain by her nickname? Of course, Yoshizawa-san knew about Goto, it was part of her job, but the way Maki had said the name…
Oooooooooooooooooooooooh...so NOT everyone knows about Yossi being a former criminal? If not, then how did she manage to become one of the palace guard (let alone the Captain). Who else knows and how/when did they find out?  :o 



Quote
“You know Yoshizawa-san, right?” insisted the younger.
“Well…, yeah. What about that?”
“We need to get out of here. She’s in trouble and we have to find her” Kaoru’s voice began to sound a bit desperate “If you’ve been able to brake those chains, you can take us out of here”
“What makes you think that I care about what happens to her?”
Sounds like Maki's pissed off at this world's Yossi as well. Perhaps she felt betrayed or abandoned when Yossi joined up with the palace guard. Hell, for all we know Yossi was the one who actually captured/turned Maki over to the authorities in the first place to save her own skin.



Quote
“I’ve been away for a while. I missed something important?”
“The death of the King”

Goto turned immediately and looked at the girls still not believing what Ai-chan had said.

“He was killed five days ago” continued the Lieutenant “And Captain’s the main suspect”

...

“Come on, Yocchan wouldn’t kill a fly”
“That’s not what the whole country thinks. And since that happened, everybody’s looking for her, no matter if it’s for help her or catch her”
Okay, so regardless of whatever ill-feelings she might have, she still knows Yossi enough to not believe that she killed the king.


Quote
“I’ll just help you to get out of here. Don’t ask for anything else, ok?”
“That’s enough” smiled a satisfied Kaoru.
“When we’ll do it?” asked Ai-chan.
“Now”
“Now?! But it’s still early!” shouted Takahashi.
“And?” asked Goto while watching carefully every inch of the metal door. She didn’t even pay attention to the almost hysteric lieutenant.
“And?! Wouldn’t be safer to do it at night?!”
Indeed, it doesn't exactly make sense to try and escape during the day when the majority of the prison guards are still on duty. It's also easier to sneak around at night than it is during the day.


Quote
“But I’ve got an important appointment with someone who’s probably already angry at me. I love my head, you know? I’d like to keep it over my shoulders a bit more” then the older turned to the girls again “So, we’re going. Close you eyes”
Maki has an appointment to keep? It must have been made long before she was thrown in her cell, or a message was somehow snuck in and given to her.

And why do they have to close their eyes?  :pig huh:  Maki doesn't want them to see her technique for escaping from their bindings or something?



Quote
“Aren’t we there yet?”
“Almost” answered Ogawa “Why do you wanna go there? Who are you looking for important enough to risk your life?”
“A friend”
“Owes you money?”
“What? No!” said Yossi looking confused “Why do you say that?”
“Because you don’t have friends” was Makoto’s serious answer.
Yossi doesn't have friends? Was this world's Yossi generally un-sociable except to a select few?  If

And who are they going to meet up with? Maki? :dunno:



Quote
“All done” said Maki “Let’s go”

Kaoru and Ai-chan opened their eyes at once to discover the doors of their cells both on the ground and the bandit standing in front of them, waiting. They had been hearing weird noises while they had their eyes closed, as if the metal was cracking and then falling on the floor, but they’d never imagined that Maki would be able to actually shatter the door that way.

...

Ai-chan obeyed immediately and soon was at Goto’s side asking questions that Maki wasn’t going to answer, but Kaoru, while she was passing over the door, saw something that caught her attention and stopped.

Water?

She kneeled and stretched her hand until touching the transparent liquid that was all over the edges of the metal. She hadn’t any doubt, it was water, but, how had arrived there was a mystery.
There's obviously something more to Maki than we've been lead to believe. She's undoubtedly more than just a simple thief.  Whatever abilities she has (if any), they must have helped make her a good/effective/successful bandit. 

Question now is, if Maki does have some special abilities, is the same true for this world's Yossi? If so, was THAT the reason that she became a palace guard and eventually became captain? Perhaps it wasn't Yossi's choice to join up, perhaps she was "drafted" because someone saw that Yossi's abilities (if she has any) could be useful.
Title: Re: Traveler [ch. 26 up]
Post by: stefy on August 27, 2007, 07:35:08 AM
 :w00t: an update!

I didn't expect Miki to be a princess or Maki to the be the bandit at all! Kept thinking Miki would be the bandit. Nevertheless, Rika and Miki and their sibling rivalry was entertaining.

Mokoto is so cute here! But I wonder why Yossi has no friends, maybe she just has no friends Mokoto knows of. Like Maki? Which leads to a big question mark regarding this worlds' Yossi's past.
Title: Re: Traveler [ch. 26 up]
Post by: shindoushiz on August 28, 2007, 05:42:43 AM
The 3 princesses, quite a mix that became sisters.  I love how they are portrayed in the story.  If Yuuchan is on their side, I get the biased preconceived notion that they are a great/strong kingdom. 8)  Nacchi and Yuuko, that type of tagteam seems like they rule with an iron fist. :lol:

I too wonder about Yossie of this world. What is her relation to people in her past and present? She has no friends but so far there's 2 people in love with her and Maki who still believes in her as a good person.
Title: Re: Traveler [ch. 26 up]
Post by: len.chan on September 13, 2007, 05:36:56 AM
ook! I'm connected to the world again XD
first, let's reply some comments.

well, since Estrea explained it better than I could have done it, I won't tell much more about Maki. Yes, she have some 'special' skills and about her relationship with Yossi I'll let you know a bit in the chapter that I'm about to post. Wich leads to Yossi and her social life. It's true that she didn't have any friends? There's no answer for that right now. You'll have to wait XD
God, JFC,  you're comments are always difficult to reply 'cause you make to much questions XDD well, I can tell you that there are two reasons why Yossi joined the Palace's guard and became captain. One will be pretty obvious after the next chapter. The other I'll keep it secret for a while :P About Maki's appointment.. that person didn't appear yet in the story but it'll have a lot to do in the way she'll act. They had this 'date' planned before Maki left some time ago.

well, that's all I can tell for now XD
Title: Traveler ch. 27
Post by: len.chan on September 13, 2007, 05:45:17 AM
oh.. and I know that the first post it's still a mess. I'll edit it when I come back from work.


27


It’s her fault!

Her fist crashed against the first thing she found, what ended being on of the columns of her room. Something that she regretted immediately.

“You shouldn’t have done that” said Matsuura walking towards the Princess and taking her aching hand “You’ve hit an innocent column, you know?”
“I can’t help it!” Miki let go Aya’s hand with rage “You were there! You know what’s going to happen!”
“Don’t shout at me ‘cause that’s not my fault, ok?!”

Matsuura shouted back. She knew that the only way to make Miki calm down was being firm against her. It was a reckless attempt; it’s true, because, as the whole country knew, was better go to hell than make Princess Fujimoto angry...

“I’m sorry” said the Princess lowering her voice and looking at the younger girl in front of her with submission.

Maybe she was a demon, but with Aya, when it was just them, alone, away from curious eyes, she let out her true self. Indeed, a sheep with wolf's clothing.

“It’s ok” replied Matsuura taking tenderly Miki’s hand again “I understand how you’re feeling, but you can let the rage take control on you”
“Nothing would have happened if she...”
“Stop saying that,”
“She...”
“She nothing. I know you love her, Miki. After all, she’s the one who brought me back to you” Aya smiled and caressed the older’s cheek before letting her hand rest on her face “You’re angry because she disappeared, because she makes you worry about her...” suddenly Aya stopped talking and stared at Miki, narrowing her eyes with concern “You’re ok?”
“Yeah. Why are you looking at me like that?”
“Miki, you’re burning. You’re really really feeling well?”

The Princess looked at her friend who seemed really worried. She was feeling well; in fact, she was feeling better than ever, but Aya wouldn’t believe her and Miki couldn’t tell her what was really happening either ‘cause didn’t even her knew it yet.

“Maybe I’ve caught the flu or something” she lied “Last night I went to the river and it was a bit cold...”
“You went to the river?” Aya’s expression changed. She was now angry “It was freakin’ cold outside, Miki!”
“And you weren’t here to warm me up...” complained the Princess with a playful grin, taking Aya’s waist and attracting the girl towards her.
“Not this time, Fujimoto” Matsuura needed all her will to stop her before Miki could touch her lips. Then, she moved away and began to walk towards the door of the room “I don’t want to get sick, too”
“Aya~ stay with me” begged the Princess “Come on~”
“Change your clothes and go to bed” Matsuura’s expression softened “I’ll bring you some soup”

Miki nodded happily and smiled at her friend, but once the door closed behind Aya, her smile dropped from her lips.

“I can’t let you know...” Miki stared at her hands. She could feel the blood in her veins boiling “I can’t”


***


Rika was walking back to her chambers thinking about the letter. They were in deep trouble. It wasn’t the first time that her uncles menaced the kingdom, but they’d always had her father to stop them. The only war she knew about was the one that happened when her grandfather died and the four brothers fought for the throne.

Now they were alone. Their kingdom never had a great army and their best soldier, the only one her father would had trust enough to lead them, was now the most wanted criminal.

If only you could remember...

“Not even our first kiss...” she sighed.


------------------------------


“Take your hands off of me!”
“Why we should do that?”
“You’re going to be in trouble! You don’t know who I am!”

The four bandits burst in laugh.

“Of course we know, Princess” answered the one that seemed to be the leader “That’s why you’re here”
“Boss, we should keep going. The soldiers are probably following us already and this place is dangerous”
“You’re afraid of a few little soldiers?” laughed him making fun of his men “Give me five minutes. I wanna have some fun with our guest”
“But boss, this is Inaba’s territory...”
“I don’t care about that woman and her little minions” he said while approaching her face dangerously to the Princess’s “We are... OUCH!”

The bandit stood up quickly and brought his hand to touch his bleeding lip.

“BITCH!” he shouted taking a knife from his belt “I’m gonna teach you...”
“Oh no, you won’t” said another voice coming from the shadows.

The four men turned to look at the intruder, well, the intruders, to be exact, ‘cause they were two. Two stunning girls, with rough boots and loose-fitting trousers. The one with long hair was wearing a vest over a simple t-shirt and the short haired, the one that had stopped the bandit’s leader, just a dirty white tank top and a black scarf around her head. All that combined with two beautiful swords aiming towards the bad ones.

The leader was still looking at them with rage, still cleaning the remains of the blood with the sleeve of his shirt.

“You know? That serves you well” said the taller of the girls.
“Who the hell are you?!”
“How he called us, Gocchin? Minions?” she asked turning to her friend that had followed her outside the shadows.
“Atchun will laugh when we tell her”
“Anyway, I think we should be the ones asking, since you’re inside our territory”

Two of the bandits jumped back when the girls walked towards them. The other one stayed next to their leader and whispered at her ear.

“Boss, they’re Yoshizawa and Goto... we can’t win...”
“You think I’m scared of two little girls? We are four”
“Yeah, you’re four” interrupted Yoshizawa “It’s a bit unfair, don’t you think, Maki?”
“Maybe a little”
“We are bandits” replied the leader laughing “We don’t play fair!”

Without warning, the bandit took the Princess by her wrists and held her with the knife dangerously near her neck.

“Maybe you didn’t understand me” Yoshizawa raised her sword and a serious glare replaced the smile that she’d been wearing on her lips ‘till then “This isn’t fair for you”

The bandit’s hand shook and she just need that heartbeat, while the man doubted, to make the Princess free form his grip. She was so fast that not even the air noticed her movements and, just seconds later, Ishikawa was safe on Goto’s arms while the taller returned her attention to the bandits.

“I’ll give you two options” she began to speak again to the man that someway had ended with his ass on the ground “One; you run as fast as you can out of our territory, without the girl, of course, or two; you stay and fight”
“If I was them I’d choose the first one” whispered Maki to the dazed princess’s ear.

Of course, the man was too arrogant to let a woman trample on him and, with a signal, he ordered his men to surround Yoshizawa.

“Bad choice”
“You’re not going to help her?!” asked finally the Princess to Maki while they walked out of the dangerous area where was going to take place the fight.
“Don’t worry, those are just mere exercise for her. Besides, she likes to play the heroine all the time”

Rika stared at her saviour from the distance. She didn’t look like the typical girl from the city and, looking at her clothes and after hearing what the men had said, she probably was a bandit from a rival gang. But, there was something. She had felt it when Yoshizawa took her away from the man. Ishikawa couldn’t tell what it was, but it was strong.

As strong as the thrust that sent the leader back to the ground. One of his men tried to surprise her from behind, but he had no opportunity ‘cause, before he could notice it, the girl had already torn his thigh with the sharpen edge of her sword. The other two hesitated for a moment. Their leader was still trying to get up and the other cried like a baby on the ground holding his leg. They looked at each other and thought the same. Better two at once.

The girl just kept the sword in its scabbard and smiled. Soon, there were two other men unconscious on the ground. Then, she walked slowly towards the leader, who was on her knees and holding her bleeding right arm.

“Next time...” she began to say “...you’ll choose the first option”

And that was the last he heard before a fist sent him to make company to his friends at dreamland.

“You’re slow”
“I was just having fun” replied the taller girl to her friend. Then she looked at Rika “Sorry for the mess, lady. Are you ok?”
“I... uhm... much better... Thank you”

A kind smile appeared on the taller’s lips. She couldn’t tell why, but the way that girl was looking at her made the young bandit feel the same excitement than when she was in a fight, a real one. The blood pumping in her veins, her muscle tensing up, the warm invading every inch of her skin, the butterflies in her stomach... No, wait... That last one was new.

“It was a pleasure” she finally replied.
“Come on. Stop flirting with that girl and let’s go home” said Maki interrupting and taking the taller by the arm “I’m hungry”
“But we can’t leave her alone here”
“Didn’t you hear them?” asked Goto pointing at the bandits on the ground “They said that there were soldiers coming after them. She’ll be fine”

Yoshizawa wasn’t sure about it, but maybe was better that way. They didn’t need a confrontation with the soldiers. She nodded at her friend and turned to the lady just to say goodbye in an apologetic way.

“Wait!” suddenly, Ishikawa took her hand and made the bandit turn again.
“Something’s wrong?”
“No... just... How... how can I repay you?”
“Re...pay?”
“Yochan! Come on!” called her Maki “Someone’s coming!”

But she didn’t pay attention to her friend. She just stared at the beautiful eyes looking at her before taking her reward without even thinking.

It could have been just a goodbye kiss, but it was just the beginning.


------------------------------


“Yocchan?” asked the Princess after closing the door of her room and being sure that nobody can hear her.

No answer.

“Come on, it’s not funny” she began to look around a bit worried “We have to talk about something important, please”

Nothing.

Her things weren’t there, the plate of food untouched... Then Miki’s words came to her mind again.

Maybe people don’t change after all.



To be continued...
Title: Re: Traveler [ch. 27up]
Post by: stefy on September 13, 2007, 07:23:23 AM
yatta~ welcome back!

Aya and Miki are talking about Yossi right? So Miki doesn't hate Yossi, she's just putting on a front? So then whats Miki up to? Is she trying to find Yossi or save her in some way?

woo woo Yossi saving the damsel in distress, kakkoii! Ok so thats why Maki and Yossi knows each other, and thats how Yossi and Rika meet... their bandits under Inaba, who is like their boss? But then how did Yossi end up becoming a captain? My guess is Rika told everything about how she got saved to her father or something and they tried to look for Yossi? But then... next question is how did she end up being suspected as a killer? whoa lots of question marks, anyways welcome back len-chan once again!
Title: Re: Traveler [ch. 27up]
Post by: shindoushiz on September 13, 2007, 11:33:20 PM
W00T for flashbacks to the past.  I was confused when it flashed back at first...I thought Rika got kidnapped after that council meeting. :k-crazy:
Those bandits aren't too bright are they? But worked in everyone else's favour. :lol:  Inaba-san's the leader of Maki and Yossie, and they're all part of the same group and have territory?  This part of the story really piqued my interest.
Rika and Yossie's meeting got me thinking of pastel colours with flower borders found in shoujo manga. :usagiii:
Title: Re: Traveler [ch. 27up]
Post by: katatsumuri on September 14, 2007, 12:09:48 AM
Flashbacks in your fic are always good. Maki does own some skill there, perhaps surpassing even Yossi? And it wasn't the duo's deliberate attempt to save Rika, but so happened the kidnappers were in their territory huh? Interesting. Well, your stories are the hardest to guess, always with some twist, so I'll just sit back and wait for your updates. And since your connection's back, I hope the updates will be more frequent.
Title: Re: Traveler [ch. 27up]
Post by: JFC on September 14, 2007, 06:25:37 AM
Yeah, I do come up with a lot of questions, don't I?  :grin:   Don'cha just hate that?  O0

I hope you don't expect me to stop, BTW.  :oops:


Quote
“You shouldn’t have done that” said Matsuura walking towards the Princess and taking her aching hand “You’ve hit an innocent column, you know?”
“I can’t help it!” Miki let go Aya’s hand with rage “You were there! You know what’s going to happen!”
“Don’t shout at me ‘cause that’s not my fault, ok?!”

...

“I’m sorry” said the Princess lowering her voice and looking at the younger girl in front of her with submission.

...

“It’s ok” replied Matsuura taking tenderly Miki’s hand again “I understand how you’re feeling, but you can let the rage take control on you”
Awwwwwwwwww... :D

Looks like Aya's one of a few (if not the only one) that Miki allows to "keep her in check".



Quote
“Nothing would have happened if she...”
“Stop saying that,”
“She...”
“She nothing. I know you love her, Miki. After all, she’s the one who brought me back to you” Aya smiled and caressed the older’s cheek before letting her hand rest on her face “You’re angry because she disappeared, because she makes you worry about her...”
Is the "her" mentioned her Yossi? But that means...Miki loves YOSSI??? :OMG:

Maybe not though, my first impression upon reading this part was that Aya, at some point, died (either through an accident or illness) and that she was brought her back to life. This, of course, would have to involve magic, which immediately makes Maki the leading candidate to be the "she" that is being discussed here. Personally I don't recall seeing any mention of this world's Yossi having magical powers/skills.  This would then mean that the meeting Maki previously mentioned is with Miki.

But then again, it could just be something simple, like Aya and Miki were split up for some reason (maybe an argument or misunderstanding), and whoever "she" is convinced Aya to come back (if THIS is what happened then it seems more likely that it would be Yossi).



Quote
“Maybe I’ve caught the flu or something” she lied “Last night I went to the river and it was a bit cold...”
“You went to the river?” Aya’s expression changed. She was now angry “It was freakin’ cold outside, Miki!”
“And you weren’t here to warm me up...” complained the Princess with a playful grin, taking Aya’s waist and attracting the girl towards her.
Ah, even in magical kingdom-land Miki's still a shameless flirt.  :pimp:



Quote
“Change your clothes and go to bed” Matsuura’s expression softened “I’ll bring you some soup”

Miki nodded happily and smiled at her friend, but once the door closed behind Aya, her smile dropped from her lips.

“I can’t let you know...” Miki stared at her hands. She could feel the blood in her veins boiling “I can’t”
K, I gotta ask, are you just messing with us? :P Could the "boiling" of Miki's blood be due to the fact that, I dunno...MIKI HAS MAGICAL POWERS?!?!?  :scolding:

DUN DUN DUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUN!!! :wahaha:


***


Quote
Rika was walking back to her chambers thinking about the letter. They were in deep trouble. It wasn’t the first time that her uncles menaced the kingdom, but they’d always had her father to stop them. The only war she knew about was the one that happened when her grandfather died and the four brothers fought for the throne.

Now they were alone. Their kingdom never had a great army and their best soldier, the only one her father would had trust enough to lead them, was now the most wanted criminal.
Shit, no wonder the brothers are anxious to take over. Right now, with their brother (The King) dead, presumably by the land's best soldier, each brother has his "eye on the prize".  Without their two "top guns" (The King and Yossi) so to speak, and an army that right now is likely lacking direction/leadership, they must look like the proverbial sitting duck right now.


------------------------------

Flashback? Nice. :thumbsup
Quote
“Take your hands off of me!”
“Why we should do that?”
“You’re going to be in trouble! You don’t know who I am!”

“Of course we know, Princess” answered the one that seemed to be the leader “That’s why you’re here”
“Boss, we should keep going. The soldiers are probably following us already and this place is dangerous”
Kidnapping a princess right out of the castle? That takes balls.



Quote
“But boss, this is Inaba’s territory...”
“I don’t care about that woman and her little minions”
Inaba? She has minions? Where does she fit into all this?  :?



Quote
“How he called us, Gocchin? Minions?” she asked turning to her friend that had followed her outside the shadows.
“Atchun will laugh when we tell her”

...

“Boss, they’re Yoshizawa and Goto... we can’t win...”
Ahhhhhhhhhhh...so Maki and (that world's) Yossi know Inaba, eh? She must be the ringleader of their little band of thieves. And judging by the reaction of the one kidnapper, she's probably not one to be trifled with.



Quote
she looked at Rika “Sorry for the mess, lady. Are you ok?”
“I... uhm... much better... Thank you”

A kind smile appeared on the taller’s lips. She couldn’t tell why, but the way that girl was looking at her made the young bandit feel the same excitement than when she was in a fight, a real one. The blood pumping in her veins, her muscle tensing up, the warm invading every inch of her skin, the butterflies in her stomach... No, wait... That last one was new.
Love at first sight? :wriggly:

------------------------------


Quote
“Yocchan?” asked the Princess after closing the door of her room and being sure that nobody can hear her.

...

Her things weren’t there, the plate of food untouched... Then Miki’s words came to her mind again.

Maybe people don’t change after all.
:pleeease:
Title: Re: Traveler [ch. 27up]
Post by: g4rfield on September 21, 2007, 12:08:50 AM
 :w00t: I've come across this fic quite a few times before. I even visited your English blog, but I never pay attention to Travelers and just thought that, from the bits and pieces, it's kind of AU fic where Aya was a princess and Mako-chan was a Lieutenant. How wrong was I. Now that I've taken the time to sit and read Travelers from chapter 1, I have to say that I've found a treasure!  :mon star: You're fic is superb, and as I get more and more into it I can't stop reading til the last updated chapter.  My eyes = glued to the monitor. So please, please update soon!  :mon cute:
Title: Re: Traveler [ch. 27up]
Post by: len.chan on November 06, 2007, 09:51:01 PM
JFC; I love the way you comment every chapter, so don't stop doing it :P
I just feel bad that I can't answer all your questions XD

g4rfield; thanks for taking your time to read this fic. I'm very glad you like it and very very sorry that you have to wait so long for this new chapter. gomen u.u

for those who still don't know.. this *** is for normal chapter brake. and this --------- is for flashbacks



28



“They’re coming” announced Kaoru, who had her ear stuck on the door.
“I told you that we should have waited ‘till night!” shouted Takahashi almost hysterically seeing that their escape wasn’t going to be more than a try.
“What a brave soldier you are...”

The lieutenant glared at Maki who had just made fun of her and was now walking towards the door. She put Kaoru aside and held the knob. It was locked but probably wouldn’t be a problem and they could even use it to get some advantage.

“Move backwards” ordered the bandit.

The other two girls, seeing what Goto had made to the doors of their cells before, weren’t going to question any other request from the older so, they stepped back and waited.

Maki waited too, leant against the door with her right hand holding the knob strongly, hearing every step that the guards were doing towards them.

“I’m telling you” she heard one of them saying while the key began to unlock the door “It’s impossi...”

Before he could end the sentence, the apparently harmless door hit him on the face, directly to his nose, and made him fall dragging the other man along with, too. The youngers couldn’t deny that Maki was smart. She had waited behind the door, knowing that the men would be unprepared and, the first moment that the door was unlocked, she pulled with all her strength and then push it against the soldiers with a sharp blow. Now they were on the floor, one half unconscious with his face covered with blood and the other trying to get up.

Kaoru and Ai-chan ran towards the door where Maki had kneeled already to disarm the broken-nose guard.

“Raise the alarm!” shouted the other guy still on the floor.

The bandit stood up without paying attention to the other man and threw the soldier’s sword to Ai-chan, who was quick on the uptake but didn’t know what to do with it.

“Why me?!” she asked to Maki.
“You’re a soldier, right?”
“And you a bandit” complained the younger “Do your job!”
“I can’t”
“Why?!”

Suddenly, she found another sword aiming directly towards her chest but, luckily, she was fast enough to stop it in time. The guard had already stood up and wasn’t going to let them go so easily.

“I promised that I wouldn’t hurt anyone, ok?” said Goto answering the Lieutenant question. She had leant against the door and was watching the fight with her arms crossed “Do you really think that I let those inepts capture me if it wasn’t that way?”
“But you knocked that guard!” replied Ai-chan that had began to sweat trying to repel her opponent’s attacks.
“Technicaly, the door did it”

Takahashi was so puzzled with that answer that she lost all her concentration for a moment, something that the guard seized to disarm her and throw the sword where she couldn’t reach it at the same time that three more guards came into the room.

If Maki was decided to not move a finger to do something, they were helpless.

But shomehow, when Takahashi was seeing herself again inside the cell, and this time with reason, a silhouette stood in the way between her and the guards waving the sword that she had lost seconds ago.


------------------------------


“Time to practice, little girl!”
“...early...” grumbled Kaoru under the sheets.
“Come on, sleeping beauty”

The sheets suddenly flew away from the bed, leaving a young woman wearing just a tank top and pants exposed to the look of her teacher.

“Goto-san!” exclaimed the younger trying to reach the sheets.
“Ayumi hasn’t woke up yet so, we have plenty of time to practice before breakfast” Maki throw a pair of jogging pants and left the room to let her pupil some privacy to change.

Kaoru was seventeen and she was living with Shibata since her mom died one and a half year ago because of an accident at the laboratory where she was working. Since then, she had never got time to be alone. Her mom’s family seemed to be disappeared before she was born and, since she never met her father, Ayumi, Ishikawa’s best friend from childhood and Kaoru’s godmother, took charge of her. After all, she had seen her grow up.

Then, there was Goto Maki. That woman always seemed to her a bit... odd. She visited her mom often, sometimes once a week, but hardly talked to Kaoru, as if she was trying to avoid the younger. Sometimes, she was convinced that Maki hated her or something. But then, there were those times when she caught the woman staring at her with a sad expression in her eyes. She was really an enigma.

After her mom’s dead, everything changed and that almost stranger had got the habit to appear in her home early every morning to do what she called ‘training for the future’. Kaoru didn’t understand the sudden interest in her safety, but Ayumi told her that it was her mom’s request and then she couldn’t deny -not to mention that she liked to see her aunt happy and, for some reason, the Goto Maki mere presence in the room made Ayumi’s eyes shine- So, two reasons to do it. Some exercise couldn’t be so bad.

Well, wouldn’t be bad if Maki didn’t wake her up at 6 in the morning every day...

“You’re slow” said the older throwing a new weapon to the garden’s floor.

Kaoru stared at her a moment and then at the object on the ground.

“A sword...”
“Yes” answered Maki.
“Why I need to know how to use that? I like a gun better”
“You know enough about guns. From now on, it’s sword time”

The pupil, resigned to do what her fussy teacher wanted, took the weapon from the ground and glared at the older. Then, something strange happened. Maki smiled, something very unusual in her, and said something that Kaoru wouldn’t understand until some time later.

“If you’re a bit like her, you’ll like it”


------------------------------


Good bless morning practice...

Kaoru looked with the corner of her eye at Maki, who was still leaning against the wall, but this time with a hint of surprise in her eyes. Then she concentrated her senses on the guards. Two against five, or one, if we take into account that Ai-chan was disarmed.

“Lesson two” she whispered.

The five guards charged against them at once.

If you’re in disadvantage, take the weakest link and use it against the others.

“What if there’s no weak link?!”

They were all like giants compared with Kaoru, and she was just a little girl with a sharp toy. At least, her weight gave her advantage.

One first sword passed almost grazing her ear, but Kaoru could avoid it in time and counterattack with a quick movement that, for a moment, destabilized one of her opponents, who lose sight of his objective.

Weak link.

The girl ducked quickly and, turning on her feet, she achieved to make him fall. And the wardrobe that was the guard took two of her friends with him to the ground. Just two more to take care of.

This time, and being a surprise for the two younger girls, Goto Maki moved from her spot at the wall. It wasn’t too much. She just approached the fallen soldiers and took one of the swords. Then she turned to Takahashi and threw the weapon to her for the second time in that day.

“Help her a bit, pet”


***


There was a girl in front of Ishikawa’s door.

She had knocked, twice, but, seeing that no one had intention to open and hearing some noises coming from inside, she doubted that the Princess would had actually heard her.

“Rika?” she asked opening the door slowly and sticking out her head a bit, wich almost caused her to lose it when a silver plate flew just a few inches away.

It was the girl’s shout of panic what made the Princess turn to look at the door.

“Shiba-chan? I’m... I’m sorry... I didn’t mean to...”
“Don’t worry” replied her friend with a smile “As long as I can keep my head with me, it’ll be ok”

Shibata, then, took a look at the room around her. It was all messed up. The bedsheets and pillows all over the floor, some food, wich Ayumi deduced that was minutes ago at the flying plate, spread on the table and part of the ground, a chair with just three legs crashed against a closet and the missing leg inlaid in a near paint hanging in the wall...

“You’re going to tell me what happened here?”
“I was pissed of”
“Well... That’s pretty obvious. But, why?”

Rika sighed and sat on the bed.

“Can we talk about that later?
“Of course”

Silence flooded the room. Shibata looked at the mess again and then at the Princess, who was now lying with her back against the mattress and her eyes closed. She must be really exhausted after almost destroying the place.

“By the way...” said Ishikawa again with her eyes still closed “Hadn’t you got plans today? What are you doing here?”
“Change of mind?” answered the older laying next to her friend and sighing as deeply as Rika did it before.
“But you were really excited about today. Something happened?”
“Let’s just say that I’m a fool who trust people too much”
“Well then, welcome to the club”


***


“Time to split up, ladies”

The two youngers stared at the bandit while trying to recover some air after the running. Someway, they managed to escape from the building and arrive to a little forest inside the walls of the palace where the trees keep them hidden from the patrols.

“Thank you” said Kaoru. She knew that nothing that she could say would make Maki change her mind and help them. It was a waste of time to try it.
“Why? It was you who took us out of there. You fought against the guards and pretty well, may I add. Thanks to you, I’ll be able to appear in front of her without breaking my promise”
“You still broke that guard’s nose” grumbled Ai-chan.
“I told you, pet. The door hit him, not me”
“Yeah... Of course...” said the resigned lieutenant.

With a satisfied smile, Goto Maki turned her back to the girls and got ready to continue on her way but before making any step forward, she stayed quiet, as if she was thinking about something important, sighed and then kneeled to remove something from her ankle.

“This will help you if you have to scape to the mountains” she said walking again towards Kaoru and wrapping around the younger’s wrist a little yarn bracelet. When she finished, the bandit stared at Kaoru for a moment.
“What?” asked the traveller a bit uncomfortable.
“It’s just... There’s something familiar in your eyes...”
“Familiar... how?”

Maki raised her right hand and tapped the younger’s shoulder.

“Some other time” and said that, the bandit turned her back again and began to run “Tell Yocchan that I said hi!”

Soon, Goto’s silhouette disappeared from their sight.

“Now what?”
“Find Yocchan” answered a resolute Kaoru.
“You’re calling her like that, too?”
“You’ve got a problem with that?”
“It’s still weird... Anyway, where are you planning to find Captain?”
“I... don’t know?”
“What a great plan”
“Any better idea?”

Takahashi thought for a moment. If Captain Yoshizawa was, as the stranger said, inside the palace walls, and she wasn’t in the jail with them, there was still a remote possibility that she wasn’t captured and was safe somewhere. There were only two women who would risk everything to protect Yoshizawa Hitomi, just one of them with power enough to keep her hidden from the others at the very center of the palace.

At least they’ll have something to start, even if it was like going into the wolf’s mouth.

“Well go to see Princess Ishikawa”



To be continued...
Title: Re: Traveler [ch. 28up]
Post by: Nana Oosaki on November 06, 2007, 10:14:41 PM
Good chapter Len! :mon determined:

Waiting for 29!!!  :P
Title: Re: Traveler [ch. 28up]
Post by: shindoushiz on November 06, 2007, 11:34:24 PM
Yay! Update!  Little by little, more of Kaoru's life is revealed. :yep:
Title: Re: Traveler [ch. 28up]
Post by: JFC on November 07, 2007, 03:49:35 AM
Quote
“They’re coming” announced Kaoru, who had her ear stuck on the door.

...

Maki waited too, leant against the door with her right hand holding the knob strongly, hearing every step that the guards were doing towards them.
If Maki times it just right, she might be able to get the drop on the guards just as they open the door.



Quote
Before he could end the sentence, the apparently harmless door hit him on the face, directly to his nose, and made him fall dragging the other man along with, too. The youngers couldn’t deny that Maki was smart. She had waited behind the door, knowing that the men would be unprepared and, the first moment that the door was unlocked, she pulled with all her strength and then push it against the soldiers with a sharp blow. Now they were on the floor, one half unconscious with his face covered with blood and the other trying to get up.
Nice. Now they just have to make sure to knock these guys out so that they can't alert anyone else. :thumbsup



Quote
The bandit stood up without paying attention to the other man and threw the soldier’s sword to Ai-chan, who was quick on the uptake but didn’t know what to do with it.

“Why me?!” she asked to Maki.
“You’re a soldier, right?”
“And you a bandit” complained the younger “Do your job!”
“I can’t”
“Why?!”

...

“I promised that I wouldn’t hurt anyone, ok?” said Goto answering the Lieutenant question. She had leant against the door and was watching the fight with her arms crossed “Do you really think that I let those inepts capture me if it wasn’t that way?”
Maki made a promise not to fight/do any harm to anyone? Can't help but wonder why she did it, not to mention wondering who she might have made this promise to. :?



Quote
“But you knocked that guard!” replied Ai-chan that had began to sweat trying to repel her opponent’s attacks.
“Technicaly, the door did it”
Hmmm...a loophole in the promise?



Quote
Takahashi was so puzzled with that answer that she lost all her concentration for a moment, something that the guard seized to disarm her and throw the sword where she couldn’t reach it at the same time that three more guards came into the room.

If Maki was decided to not move a finger to do something, they were helpless.

But shomehow, when Takahashi was seeing herself again inside the cell, and this time with reason, a silhouette stood in the way between her and the guards waving the sword that she had lost seconds ago.
Yossi??? :O


------------------------------


Quote
“Time to practice, little girl!”
“...early...” grumbled Kaoru under the sheets.
“Come on, sleeping beauty”

The sheets suddenly flew away from the bed, leaving a young woman wearing just a tank top and pants exposed to the look of her teacher.

“Goto-san!” exclaimed the younger trying to reach the sheets.
Bit of a strange time for Kaoru to have a flashback, but whatever. :bigdeal:

So in Kaoru's world, Maki's her sensei? What's she learning from her?



Quote
Kaoru was seventeen and she was living with Shibata since her mom died one and a half year ago because of an accident at the laboratory where she was working. Since then, she had never got time to be alone. Her mom’s family seemed to be disappeared before she was born and, since she never met her father, Ayumi, Ishikawa’s best friend from childhood and Kaoru’s godmother, took charge of her.
Damn...poor Kaoru. :cry: 

Props for Shiba-chan doing good by her. :yep:



Quote
Then, there was Goto Maki. That woman always seemed to her a bit... odd. She visited her mom often, sometimes once a week, but hardly talked to Kaoru, as if she was trying to avoid the younger. Sometimes, she was convinced that Maki hated her or something. But then, there were those times when she caught the woman staring at her with a sad expression in her eyes. She was really an enigma.
There must have been a reason why Maki would act to her that way.  By the sound of it, it sounds like it's something painful (for Maki anyway).



Quote
After her mom’s dead, everything changed and that almost stranger had got the habit to appear in her home early every morning to do what she called ‘training for the future’. Kaoru didn’t understand the sudden interest in her safety, but Ayumi told her that it was her mom’s request and then she couldn’t deny -not to mention that she liked to see her aunt happy and, for some reason, the Goto Maki mere presence in the room made Ayumi’s eyes shine- So, two reasons to do it. Some exercise couldn’t be so bad.
"Training for the future"? Somewhat odd change in Maki's character. Still though, it must have been a relief to Kaoru to know that Maki might not hate her as she had originally thought.



Quote
“A sword...”
“Yes” answered Maki.
“Why I need to know how to use that? I like a gun better”
“You know enough about guns. From now on, it’s sword time”
What the...her "exercises" with Maki is arms training? :o

Maki has a point though, it's never good to rely on just one single weapon. The wider range of skills you have with a wider range of items, the better.


OHSHIT!!! THAT MEANS IT'S KAORU THAT PICKED UP THE SWORD!!! TIME FOR HER TO KICK SOME GUARD ASS!!!  :rockon:



Quote
Goto Maki moved from her spot at the wall. It wasn’t too much. She just approached the fallen soldiers and took one of the swords. Then she turned to Takahashi and threw the weapon to her for the second time in that day.

“Help her a bit, pet”
Pet? Aichan's not likely going to be thrilled with being called that. :P


***


Quote
There was a girl in front of Ishikawa’s door.

She had knocked, twice, but, seeing that no one had intention to open and hearing some noises coming from inside, she doubted that the Princess would had actually heard her.

“Rika?” she asked opening the door slowly and sticking out her head a bit, wich almost caused her to lose it when a silver plate flew just a few inches away.
YIKES! :scared:



Quote
“Shiba-chan? I’m... I’m sorry... I didn’t mean to...”
“Don’t worry” replied her friend with a smile “As long as I can keep my head with me, it’ll be ok”
Yeah, keeping your head is a good thing. :D



Quote
Shibata, then, took a look at the room around her. It was all messed up. The bedsheets and pillows all over the floor, some food, wich Ayumi deduced that was minutes ago at the flying plate, spread on the table and part of the ground, a chair with just three legs crashed against a closet and the missing leg inlaid in a near paint hanging in the wall...
Ouch...temper tantrum?  :shocked:



Quote
“Time to split up, ladies”

The two youngers stared at the bandit while trying to recover some air after the running. Someway, they managed to escape from the building and arrive to a little forest inside the walls of the palace where the trees keep them hidden from the patrols.
Good job.  :mon thumb:

But...where to now?



Quote
Thanks to you, I’ll be able to appear in front of her without breaking my promise
Again I ask...who? Inaba?



Quote
There were only two women who would risk everything to protect Yoshizawa Hitomi, just one of them with power enough to keep her hidden from the others at the very center of the palace.
Obviously Rika is one...Mako's probably the other.



Quote
“Well go to see Princess Ishikawa”
Oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooh this is gonna be interesting. :yep:
Title: Re: Traveler [ch. 28up]
Post by: len.chan on November 08, 2007, 11:16:04 AM
JFC, I'm gonna give you a hint about with who Maki was going to meet.. well, more than a hint XDD

Maki couldn't go to the meet 'cause she was captured and someone had plans that day too but ended at Rika's room regreating to trust in people too much...
so... the answer is easy :P

and that's all I can say.
Title: Re: Traveler [ch. 28up]
Post by: GeTaWay on December 09, 2007, 04:10:17 PM
len.chaaan!! where are you??? I need your travelleeer!!! :P
Title: Re: Traveler [ch. 28up]
Post by: len.chan on December 09, 2007, 09:34:33 PM
i'm still here, but my muse seems to be out for holidays since last month... I'm very sorry for the wait.
Tomorrow I'm going to New York for a week and I hope that when I'll return I'll have some fresh ideas ready to write.
I never forget about my readers, I promise :P
Title: Re: Traveler [ch. 28up]
Post by: kazitakato on December 14, 2007, 03:05:44 PM
 :tantrum:AAhhhhh....I wanna see more GAM luv.....

I've been reading this story from the start so from what i understand, Yossi n Kaoru tracvel to different worlds and for yossi to go back to her's, she has to complete ten with Kaoru, so there's still 4 left?? Right??

And at every world, she has to take over the role of herself in each world and take care of problems surrounding her??

Sounds like Sliders + Tsubasa Reservoir Chronicles.....

but its a good read, so i'll keep on waiting.... :monk gboy: nice woek len.chan....
Title: Re: Traveler [ch. 28up]
Post by: Nana Oosaki on December 14, 2007, 09:52:36 PM
Sounds like Sliders + Tsubasa Reservoir Chronicles.....
She haven't watched Sliders  :P

Len come back with a new muse from far away!  XD
Title: Traveler ch. 29
Post by: len.chan on January 15, 2008, 11:00:17 PM
I'm a bad, lazy girl.. I know

**as a side note... I'm updating the first post with a little index**


29


“There’s no one here, Captain”

Yossi wasn’t totally expecting to find Kaoru there. In the few days that she shared with the girl, the singer had begun to understand her a little. If the younger was worried about her, she probably would be looking anywhere but the place where they arrived. Yossi couldn’t blame her, she was just trying to help, but as soon as she found the girl, they should talk about her craze to disappear.

“We should leave before someone notices us”

Makoto’s voice took Yoshizawa’s attention just a moment before she fixed her eyes in the traveler. She had put it on her wrist before leaving the previous world and didn’t have time to return it to its owner. Right now it would be really easy to just press the button and jump to another place and another until finish the damn program. Then Konkon could send her back home… Of course, not before asking what happened to the young student and making her feel really guilty for leaving the other behind.

“Aah…” Yossi let her body rest against a wall before rolling down and sitting on the floor.

The Lieutenant heard her superior sigh and kneeled beside her.

“Really, Captain, we must leave” Makoto thought for a moment and then spoke again “You can tell me how’s the person you’re looking for and, after finding some place safe enough for you, I can came back and keep looking. But please, we have to go”
“Ok”

The younger didn’t expected to convince her so easily, but seeing the Captain standing up she wasn’t going to complain, so Ogawa just followed her when she began to walk.

They couldn’t advance too much, though, because five soldiers were blocking the way.

“Yoshizawa Hitomi, you’re under arrest”


***


While her way back to the castle to see Rika, Kaoru kept dreaming about how that person would be. Seeing her mother in those other worlds, younger and with so many different ways of life, made her wonder how she could still be the same cute, kind and smart woman that she loved so much. The girl sometimes had heard her aunt telling that Ishikawa Rika was like a princess when she was younger; well-mannered, talkative, with a charming aura that could make to fall in love the most insensitive of the hearts… Now she was going to meet a real one.

“We have to be cautious” said Takahashi, grabbing Kaoru’s arm to make the other girl follow her steps walking along a dark corridor  “Nobody else but me and a few friends know this path, but once we get into the palace we’ll be exposed to be caught”
“Do you have any plan?”
“There’s someone who could help us” Ai-chan stopped for a second and felt the wall looking for something “I just hope that she still believes in me”

Suddenly, the rock moved aside and, soon after that, they were in a small room, lightened slightly by the soft sun of the twilight coming through the window.

“What’s this place?” asked Kaoru.
“My room”
“And, why a secret corridor under the palace leads to your room?”
“It was there before I arrived” answered Takahashi while opening the wardrobe and taking some clean clothes “Gaki-san and I discovered it long time ago, just some weeks after we moved here. I never thought that I’d had to used it for something like this”
“Gaki-san is the friend who had to help us?”
“Yeah”
“Why are you so sure that she won’t give us away?”
“Because we trust each other. I know that she’d never betray me”
“Ok then, were do we find her?”

Ai-chan just sat on the bed, resting her back against the wall and stretching the legs, letting her feet hanging from the edge.

“We’ll just wait here”


***


“Shit” exclaimed Ogawa.

The situation was really difficult. Not that any of the soldiers could win her Captain alone, but they were five, and she was pretty sure that soon there’d be more of them.

“Please, leave your swords on the ground and come with us without resistance”
“I’d like to…” began to say Yossi taking the sword out of its sheath slowly. Makoto thought that it was the end. Yoshizawa was going to give up and they would spend the rest of their life inside a dark cell “…but I’m in a hurry”

Hitomi aimed the sharp edge against the soldiers with strength hoping that some of the abilities to fight that she acquired at the previous world would be still inside her. She had done pretty well against the monsters; probably those men wouldn’t be worst.

But her hand wasn’t so sure.

And, at the same time that her knees began to fail, the, until now, gentle breeze rocking the top of the trees, became a strong wind that made the branches shake. And then, she felt it caressing her skin and wasn’t afraid anymore.

Her whole body recovered its strength.

Her hand was firm.

And she knew it.

There was, again, something different inside her.

“Captain!”

Makoto’s voice alerted her just in time to stop a sword inches away from her. The five soldiers at once charged against both girls. Ogawa stopped the first one without problem, moving away from her opponent’s edge in a blink of the eye and hitting him on his stomach with the hilt of her sword.

Yoshizawa would have been impressed if she, actually, would have been able to see her partner fighting. But she was too busy at the moment with her own fight. A thrust passed grazing her cheek but she hardly paid attention and, before the soldier could react, Yossi went ahead and took him by his wrist, managing to disarm him and knocking him down to the floor, where she dealt the soldier one last blow to make sure that he wasn’t going to get up before she could take care of the next, who didn’t arrive alone. Mako-chan could manage to get rid of just one soldier so, the other two remaining went directly against the singer, that received them with both hands armed, one with her sword and the other with the first defeated one’s. Yossi herself was surprised by the agility of her movements, by her capacity to deduce her opponent’s movements and beat them.
 
Just as expected, the noise from the fight soon attracted the attention of another patrol that didn’t take long to arrive at the place and, seeing what was happening, charged against the fugitive.

“Behind you!”

It was just an instant, but the Lieutenant would remember for the rest of her life that second, when she saw Yoshizawa turning to receive her attackers, with a movement so subtle that only the air that the edge of her sword cut noticed it, and then those four soldiers flying twenty meters away without her captain touching them.

When Makoto reacted, she took an astonished Hitomi, that was still wondering what had happened, by her arm and ran until they could find a safe place where hide themselves for a while.


***


Sitting in a bed, with her arms crossed and shaking the feet nerviosly, was still waiting an anxious Takahashi. Kaoru, even if she wasn’t enjoying the same confort, had prefered to wait hidden inside the tunnel in case that something went wrong.

Ai-chan was going to get up and get out herself to go find her friend when she heard some steps coming from the corridor and a key entering inside the door’s lock.

“You’re sure you don’t wanna come with us tomorrow?”
“Pretty sure, Nakato”

Hearing that name, suddenly Takahashi felt sick. Nakato Toshiro was an arrogant captain from the infantry of the kingdom that was after Risa for a long time already. One of the Lieutenants from the Princess’s Guard could be a great prey to boast about in front of the other officers, and her friend was too innocent to notice the game. Because of that, more than once, Ai herself had had to stop the soldier’s advances.

“Think again, Niigaki” insisted the man “After today’s news, tomorrow could be our last free day in a long long time”
“I know” answered the girl while turning the key and opening slightly the door “But tomorrow I have an important appointment. So, if you excuse me, I wanna go to bed” Risa entered her room and the soldier, that didn’t even flinch, tried to follow her. But the girl, that had seen the movement coming, pushed him and, with a murderer look, made the man move away “Alone, if you don’t mind”

After closing completely the door, Risa let out a deep sight. But the calmness didn’t last long, because turning on the lights of the room she found a totally unexpected visitor.

“I’m so proud of you” said a smiling Takahashi from the bed.
“Ai…chan?”
“I would have slammed the door against his pretty face, you know?” continued Takahashi without paying attention to her surprised friend “I like your stile, is more… sublte”
“Ai-chan?” repeated Niigaki still unable to believe her eyes.
“That’s my name”
“But how…?”

The older stood up finally from the bed and went to hug her friend.
 
“But you were at…”
“We escaped” and before the younger could say anything, she continued “…but I don’t have time to explain everything now. We need your help”
“We?”
“Risa, I need to know if you still believe in me”

Gaki-san doubted for a moment, but the look in Ai-chan’s eyes made her understand that her friend needed desperately someone who she could trust.

“I believe in you, Ai-chan” she returned the hug with a smile “Just tell me what’s happening”
“Kaoru” called Takahashi turning to the entrance of the tunnel “You can get out now”
“Who’s that?”


***


Ayumi closed the door of her room after her and let out a sigh. Her free day lost because of nothing. After all, what could she expect from that kind of person? That people aren’t known for being able to keep promises.

“You look beautiful in that kimono”

The voice surprised Shibata, who turned suddenly towards the window.

“But you would look even better without it” continued the stranger seated at the edge of the window.

The expression on Shibata’s face change from astonishment to an intense blush, that covered not just her face but her whole body. The lips of the newcomer drew a satisfied grin. 

“What are you doing here?” asked Ayumi when she finally recovered from the initial shock.
“We had a date, remember?”
“Yeah, five hours ago. Something that reminds me that, right now, I’m very angry at you”

The other jumped inside the room and walked towards Shiba-chan who, instinctively, avoided the touch.

“Come on… It wasn’t even my fault. I was there early this morning…”
“You know? You don’t need to give me any excuses. I was almost sure that you weren’t going to appear”
“But you waited there, didn’t you?”

Again that damn blush covering all her face didn’t let her to lie. She had waited, almost two hours to be exact, until she lost all hope. But the other didn’t need to know the details. She turned her back to the intruder, unable to look at those mischievous eyes questioning her.

“I was dying to see you…” words were followed by two arms surrounding her waist from behind “…but those stupid guards appeared and I couldn’t escape in time”
“You had another fight with the people of the palace?!” Shibata turned to give a disappointing look to the other, who was still holding her.
“I was caught. That implies that I didn’t fight back”
“Goto…, you are…”
“The one you love the most?” finished the younger with a playful smile.
“Incorrigible”
“But you love me”
“I don’t know why I should…” answered Shiba-chan with a pretended death glare.
“But you do”

The older pouted still not looking at the girl holding her waist. She knew that Maki loved to play with her like that and hated to admit that, somehow, she even liked it.

“Yes, I do”
“You do what?”
“I do love you. Happy now?”

Ayumi’s face was all the red that a face can possibly be and was going to bury it on Maki’s chest to avoid that she could see her blush, when the younger took her chin and, lifting it slightly, made their lips meet for the first time after long time.

“I missed you”

This time any trace of her playful smile had disappeared from her expression and had been replaced by a tender look that melted Ayumi’s remaining defenses. She surrounded the younger’s neck, attracting the other girl towards her for another kiss…

…that never arrived.

“Hey!” Shibata had suddenly remembered something and pulled the taller away “How do you escaped?!”

***


“You’ve been sitting there for hours”

Abe Natsumi was at the frame of the Consellour’s office’s frame as if she was waiting for the other to give her permission to enter. But Nakazawa just stared at the dark grooves of the wood on her desk.

“Do yo know what’s going to happen, right?” she simply stated.
“Yes”
“And you know, too, that there’s no way to stop it…”

The younger just nodded. She knew pretty well that their resources weren’t enough to defense the kingdom against an attack. But then, Yuko raised her head and looked straight at Natsumi with something in her eyes that the younger knew perfectly. She wasn’t going to give up even if it was going to be a lost battle from the start.

“Abe-san, about that.., you could be wrong”
“What?!” Now Yuko could read her thoughts?

This time, the Great Consellour stood up from her desk and walk towards the door.

“Do you have something in mind?” asked a curious Natsumi.
“Just follow me”

And so she did.

Both women remained silent, walking through the corridors and halls of the palace. Well, it was more like Yuko not saying a word and Nacchi afraid of asking. There was something in the mind of the older, no doubt about that, but it was really something that could help them when the war began?

Yuko seemed sure about it.

“What are we doing here?” Abe finally realized where the Counsellor had taken her.

They were in front of a closed door. A door that hadn’t been opened since the King was found dead.

Yuko took the knob and turned it slowly.

“I’m going to show you one of the best kept secrets of this kingdom”


To be continued...
Title: Re: Traveler [ch. 29 up]
Post by: JFC on January 16, 2008, 06:01:55 AM
Man, gotta get my bearings with this fic again. :P


Quote
“There’s no one here, Captain”

Yossi wasn’t totally expecting to find Kaoru there. In the few days that she shared with the girl, the singer had begun to understand her a little. If the younger was worried about her, she probably would be looking anywhere but the place where they arrived. Yossi couldn’t blame her, she was just trying to help, but as soon as she found the girl, they should talk about her craze to disappear.
Indeed, if you're trying to not be separated from someone, better to pick one place both of you are familiar with and stay there (or at least in really close proximity to it).



Quote
“Really, Captain, we must leave” Makoto thought for a moment and then spoke again “You can tell me how’s the person you’re looking for and, after finding some place safe enough for you, I can came back and keep looking. But please, we have to go”
“Ok”

...

They couldn’t advance too much, though, because five soldiers were blocking the way.

“Yoshizawa Hitomi, you’re under arrest”
Awwwwwwwww dammit. :banghead:



Quote
While her way back to the castle to see Rika, Kaoru kept dreaming about how that person would be. Seeing her mother in those other worlds, younger and with so many different ways of life, made her wonder how she could still be the same cute, kind and smart woman that she loved so much. The girl sometimes had heard her aunt telling that Ishikawa Rika was like a princess when she was younger; well-mannered, talkative, with a charming aura that could make to fall in love the most insensitive of the hearts… Now she was going to meet a real one.
Wait a sec, I distinctly remember that there was a Rika in the first world she and Yossi visited. Did Kaoru just happen to manage to completely avoid her during that whole time?




Quote
“Gaki-san is the friend who had to help us?”
“Yeah”
“Why are you so sure that she won’t give us away?”
“Because we trust each other. I know that she’d never betray me”
Why does that last part that Aichan says make me feel uneasy? :?



Quote
“Ok then, were do we find her?”

Ai-chan just sat on the bed, resting her back against the wall and stretching the legs, letting her feet hanging from the edge.

“We’ll just wait here”
Either Risa still uses the room they're in, or there's some secret method that Aichan can use to signal her that they're there.



Quote
“Please, leave your swords on the ground and come with us without resistance”
“I’d like to…” began to say Yossi taking the sword out of its sheath slowly. Makoto thought that it was the end. Yoshizawa was going to give up and they would spend the rest of their life inside a dark cell “…but I’m in a hurry”

Hitomi aimed the sharp edge against the soldiers with strength hoping that some of the abilities to fight that she acquired at the previous world would be still inside her. She had done pretty well against the monsters; probably those men wouldn’t be worst.

But her hand wasn’t so sure.

And, at the same time that her knees began to fail, the, until now, gentle breeze rocking the top of the trees, became a strong wind that made the branches shake. And then, she felt it caressing her skin and wasn’t afraid anymore.

Her whole body recovered its strength.

Her hand was firm.
Always impressive seeing what one is able to do when one is forced to or is desperate enough. :yep:



Quote
There was, again, something different inside her.

...

Yossi herself was surprised by the agility of her movements, by her capacity to deduce her opponent’s movements and beat them.
Yossi's good, but with all due respect, considering how much actual training/experience she has, she can't be this good. Might we be seeing a bit of mystical help coming to her aid? If so, from whom?
:dunno:



Quote
“Behind you!”

It was just an instant, but the Lieutenant would remember for the rest of her life that second, when she saw Yoshizawa turning to receive her attackers, with a movement so subtle that only the air that the edge of her sword cut noticed it, and then those four soldiers flying twenty meters away without her captain touching them.

When Makoto reacted, she took an astonished Hitomi, that was still wondering what had happened, by her arm and ran until they could find a safe place where hide themselves for a while.
Oh yeah, DEFINITELY magic's involved now. :O

Question is though, was it Yossi that did it, or was it someone else? If it was the latter, then again the question is...who?



Quote
Sitting in a bed, with her arms crossed and shaking the feet nerviosly, was still waiting an anxious Takahashi. Kaoru, even if she wasn’t enjoying the same confort, had prefered to wait hidden inside the tunnel in case that something went wrong.
Probably better that way. Don't want to have Risa freak out from seeing a strange person in her room, after all.



Quote
“You’re sure you don’t wanna come with us tomorrow?”
“Pretty sure, Nakato”

Hearing that name, suddenly Takahashi felt sick. Nakato Toshiro was an arrogant captain from the infantry of the kingdom that was after Risa for a long time already. One of the Lieutenants from the Princess’s Guard could be a great prey to boast about in front of the other officers, and her friend was too innocent to notice the game.
Oh crap.  :mon ref:



Quote
“Think again, Niigaki” insisted the man “After today’s news, tomorrow could be our last free day in a long long time”
“I know” answered the girl while turning the key and opening slightly the door “But tomorrow I have an important appointment. So, if you excuse me, I wanna go to bed” Risa entered her room and the soldier, that didn’t even flinch, tried to follow her. But the girl, that had seen the movement coming, pushed him and, with a murderer look, made the man move away “Alone, if you don’t mind”
Nice going Risa! Maybe she's not as naive about him as Aichan thought. :)



Quote
“Risa, I need to know if you still believe in me”

Gaki-san doubted for a moment, but the look in Ai-chan’s eyes made her understand that her friend needed desperately someone who she could trust.

“I believe in you, Ai-chan” she returned the hug with a smile “Just tell me what’s happening”
Awwwwwwwwwwwwww... :wub:



Quote
Ayumi closed the door of her room after her and let out a sigh. Her free day lost because of nothing. After all, what could she expect from that kind of person? That people aren’t known for being able to keep promises.

“You look beautiful in that kimono”

The voice surprised Shibata, who turned suddenly towards the window.

“But you would look even better without it” continued the stranger seated at the edge of the window.

The expression on Shibata’s face change from astonishment to an intense blush, that covered not just her face but her whole body. The lips of the newcomer drew a satisfied grin.
Oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooh snap! Is it? IS IT???  :o



Quote
“Goto…, you are…”
“The one you love the most?” finished the younger with a playful smile.
“Incorrigible”
“But you love me”
“I don’t know why I should…” answered Shiba-chan with a pretended death glare.
“But you do”

The older pouted still not looking at the girl holding her waist. She knew that Maki loved to play with her like that and hated to admit that, somehow, she even liked it.

“Yes, I do”
“You do what?”
“I do love you. Happy now?”
IT IS!!!!!!!!!!!!! WOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!! MAKISHIBA!!!   :cow:

Now Maki needs to say she loves Shiba-chan back. ;D



Quote
“I missed you”

This time any trace of her playful smile had disappeared from her expression and had been replaced by a tender look that melted Ayumi’s remaining defenses. She surrounded the younger’s neck, attracting the other girl towards her for another kiss…
:inlove:



Quote
…that never arrived.

“Hey!” Shibata had suddenly remembered something and pulled the taller away “How do you escaped?!”
:lol:



Quote
Abe Natsumi was at the frame of the Consellour’s office’s frame as if she was waiting for the other to give her permission to enter. But Nakazawa just stared at the dark grooves of the wood on her desk.

“Do yo know what’s going to happen, right?” she simply stated.
“Yes”
“And you know, too, that there’s no way to stop it…”

The younger just nodded. She knew pretty well that their resources weren’t enough to defense the kingdom against an attack. But then, Yuko raised her head and looked straight at Natsumi with something in her eyes that the younger knew perfectly. She wasn’t going to give up even if it was going to be a lost battle from the start.
The military must be in pretty bad shape. They're probably disorganized and lack the leadership and inspiration that the King and that world's Yossi gave them.



Quote
“What are we doing here?” Abe finally realized where the Counsellor had taken her.

They were in front of a closed door. A door that hadn’t been opened since the King was found dead.

Yuko took the knob and turned it slowly.

“I’m going to show you one of the best kept secrets of this kingdom”


To be continued...
$10 says that it's that world's Yossi.  :pimp:
Title: Re: Traveler [ch. 29 up]
Post by: len.chan on January 16, 2008, 07:34:58 AM
I don't know why I was waiting for you to be the first to comment, JFC XDD (and I hope won't be the last)

Quote from: JFC
Quote

While her way back to the castle to see Rika, Kaoru kept dreaming about how that person would be. Seeing her mother in those other worlds, younger and with so many different ways of life, made her wonder how she could still be the same cute, kind and smart woman that she loved so much. The girl sometimes had heard her aunt telling that Ishikawa Rika was like a princess when she was younger; well-mannered, talkative, with a charming aura that could make to fall in love the most insensitive of the hearts… Now she was going to meet a real one.
Wait a sec, I distinctly remember that there was a Rika in the first world she and Yossi visited. Did Kaoru just happen to manage to completely avoid her during that whole time?


yeah yeah, she met "her mother" in the previous world. What she meant here is about to know a "real princess". Sorry If I wasn't clear at that part.

Quote
Quote
“Ok then, were do we find her?”

Ai-chan just sat on the bed, resting her back against the wall and stretching the legs, letting her feet hanging from the edge.

“We’ll just wait here”
Either Risa still uses the room they're in, or there's some secret method that Aichan can use to signal her that they're there.

yes, they used to be in the same room until Ai-chan was arrested.

and about the Yossi thing... It'll still remain a secret :P
Title: Re: Traveler [ch. 29 up]
Post by: gloopip on January 16, 2008, 10:40:07 AM
aww,, i missed this fanfic!,, tnx 4 the lovely updates  :inlove: !
Title: Re: Traveler [ch. 29 up]
Post by: Nana Oosaki on January 16, 2008, 10:45:33 AM
Open that damn door soon Len!!!  :banghead:
 :P
Title: Re: Traveler [ch. 29 up]
Post by: MyDearYossi on January 16, 2008, 01:59:26 PM
A UPDATE! :w00t:
Good to notice there's something good on this day after all :heart:
Title: Re: Traveler [ch. 29 up]
Post by: rndmnwierd on January 17, 2008, 07:37:31 AM
I decided to get caught up with the new chapters and I'm so excited that you picked this story up again! I remembered how much I loved the plotline. I do have one little nitpicky thing though.

Quote
a wolf with sheep’s clothing

Don't you mean a sheep in wolf's clothing. That seems to be more Miki's personality with Aya.

BTW I laughed at Miki, Rika, and Sayu being sisters.
Title: Re: Traveler [ch. 29 up]
Post by: len.chan on January 17, 2008, 08:42:14 AM
^ yeah, you're right. I was going to change it but at the end I forgot to do it... Thanks to remind me rndmnwierd
Title: Re: Traveler [ch. 29 up]
Post by: rndmnwierd on January 17, 2008, 02:14:28 PM
Glad to be of service. ^^
Title: Re: Traveler [ch. 30 up] yes, i'm back! updated jan. 30th
Post by: len.chan on January 29, 2009, 12:41:27 PM
There's no way I could express how sorry I am to make you wait like this. I hope next time it won't take so long and that people still want to read this fic.


30


“Nakazawa-san,,, Even if you are de Great Consellour... I don't know if it's ok for us to be here...”

Yuko didn't pay attention to what the other woman had said and walked into the room, gesturing Natsumi to close the door after them. She looked around, scanning the room with narrowed eyes until she found what she was looking for in one of the corners. Then, she walked towards the spot and Natsumi, after thinking a moment if she was allowed to do the same, followed her superior.

There, hidden behind a silk transparent curtain, there was a little portrait of a young woman, shinning with a beautiful smile in her lips.

“He never forgot her, right?”
“None of us could never forget her” replied softly Nakazawa, while she caressed the frame of the paint, passing her index finger slowly from the top to the bottom “The Queen was truly special...”

Then, Abe heard a click, like some kind of resort opening.

“...and she will save our future”

Natsumi had been so engrossed trying to understand Yuko's words that didn't notice the paint turning into a little door. The real reason for the portrait to be there it was to hide something else. Something inside a little box that was now in the hands of the Great Consellour.

“That's the big secret?” asked Abe-san curious.
“Just the key”


***


Ai-chan and Kaoru were still looking at each other, unable to decide what to do. With their faces covered, the Princess obviously had taken them as simple maids and now it was going to be difficult to explain the truth. They both turned to Risa asking for help desperately.

“Your Majesty...” the little Lieutenant cleared her throat before continue speaking “...they're not here to clean...”

Her friend understand Niigaki's words as a cue to reveal their identities. If it was the right thing to do or a suicide the Princess would have to decide it.

“Ishikawa-sama” Takahashi's voice trembled for a moment while taking of the shawl covering her face “I know it's inappropriate for us to came into your room this way...”
“Takahashi-san?” asked a surprised Princess.
“Before you call the soldiers to arrest us again, there's something we need to tell you”

Kaoru discovered herself too, not afraid anymore about what could happen. In the eyes of the Princess had seen again her mother's, the same way she had seen it before in the other worlds. Those beautiful eyes would never hurt her.

“Who's that girl?” asked Ishikawa staring at Kaoru.
“That's why we are here. She's looking for Captain. She said that Yoshizawa-san needs help”

The look on Rika's face darkened suddenly.

“For what I know, she's doing pretty well alone...”
“But we need to demonstrate that she's innocent”
“She stated it pretty well that she don't need my help”
“What do you mean?”
“Well, she came to me, said that didn't remember anything and then ran away again without a word. If she wanted so badly to go back to her other life, at least could have told me...”
“Your Highness...” said Kaoru finally speaking “I really need to find her”
“And I have more important problems that I need to take care of” cut the Princess with angry “So, please, leave this palace. For the years you've served me well, Takahashi, I'm not going to tell anything, but I'm not going to help either”
“But...”

Risa took Ai-chan's hand as a signal to stop it.

“We're sorry to have disturbed your Majesty” said Niigaki with an apologetic tone “We'll leave now”

The girls couldn't do anything else but resign themselves and get out of the room without any clue about what to do next. Risa told them to wait for her there a moment and returned inside one more time.

“Princess, if you need something...”
“I'm ok” was the only answer from Ishikawa before turning her back to the girl and walk towards de balcony.
“As you want. I'll be near if you need me”

Just when the younger opened the door again to leave, the Princess called her, still without looking at her.

“Niigaki”
“Yes, Highness?”
“The Blue Hell”

Risa smiled lightly and bowed before leaving definitely.

When the door closed, Rika was still staring at the view from the balcony, with her eyes stuck in a single point. Then she sighed.

“She's probably back at home...”

And then, something changed in her mind, because she suddenly turned towards the door with a resolute expression in her face.


***


“God...” said a breathless Ogawa “I thought that... they had... caught us... already”

Yossi looked at her and smiled, surprising, without any trace of being tired at all.

After running for several minutes, they had reached the outside of the castle and went into a deep forest. Probably it wasn't the safest place to be, but it was better than stay inside and be exposed to another patrol. Nobody could assure that they would win again.

The singer stared at the sword still in her hand. She had felt something back there, she was sure, but now was gone.

“Are you going to tell me what was that?”
“What?” asked Yoshizawa at the sudden question.
“You just made those men fly away like mere leaves with just a movement... How?”

As if Yossi wasn't wondering the same.

“Guess I'm lucky”
“And what happened to your sword?” a frown appeared on Ogawa's face “That one's pretty rough...”
“Makoto, I need you to trust me...” said the singer “Even if I can't answer your questions”

The Lieutenant was taken aback by the sudden and serious request. The younger could count with the fingers of one hand how many times her superior had called her by her given name.

“I do trust Captain. I wouldn't be here If I didn't”
“Yossi”
“What?” asked a confused Ogawa.
“Just Yossi it's ok. I'm not your captain” Hitomi saw the expression in Mako's face and understood that she should found a way to explain herself without revealing her secret “...at least, not anymore, since I'm being wanted by murder. I guess you can tell that it's like I'm fired so, no captain, ok?”

Ogawa seemed doubtful for a moment.

“Can't you just see me as a friend who needs help?”
“I... can try”
“That's enough” said the older with a relaxed smile. Maybe she could finally rely on someone without fearing to be discovered and worry just about finding Kaoru as soon as possible.

Makoto sat down at the humid groung and laid against a tree. “And now what? Do you have any plans to prove your innocence?”
“Not really” answered Yoshizawa sitting at her side “First, I have to find my friend, then we'll see...”


***


“What's the Blue Hell?”

The two soldiers and the young traveller were again at Ai-chan and Risa's room almost arguing about what to do next. The older proposed to follow the Princess's hint but Risa wasn't so sure about if it would be a good idea.

“It's the name how the lake and it's surroundings is known.. It's a beautiful spot into the deep forest with a waterfall, wild animals and all that stuff -said Takahashi- It could be heaven in earth if it wasn't so dangerous.
-It's bandits territory -interrupted Niigaki- And that's why I don't understand why Captain should be there. It's like going into the lion's den.
-And the best place to hide yourself from the world -retorted Ai-chan trying to impose her logic.

The young Lieutenant sighed. After some years of living together, Risa learned that, if there was something impossible in this life it was to understand what was going on inside her friend's mind, not less try to change her mind when she's got into something.

-Ok, let's think, hypothetically, that we find Yoshizawa-san there -said Niigaki finally giving up- Then what? How are you going to demonstrate that she's innocent?
-We'll find the one who did it.
-The evil twin you saw killing our King...
-Yeah.
-Takahashi, you sound so sure that scares me.

Meanwhile, there was a certain traveller wondering what was she doing there watching the friends arguing about if they should go to a place where she definitely shouldn't go. Kaoru was beginning to panic inside, not just because the Traveller was at Yoshizawa's wrist and she couldn't left without the older, but because of the state that the other girl was in when she left her. There was no way she could have go out of the palace grounds.

-I don't think it's a good idea to go to that place -said Kaoru- I'm pretty sure that Yoshizawa-san must be still here.
-If Captain's smart, and she is, she probably left already.
-At that I must agree with Ai-chan. The whole Imperial Guard looking for her? She's good, but not so good. The smartest thing to do is get out of this place.

Suddenly there was a knock on the door that made the three girls jump.

-Lieutenant Niigaki? -asked someone from outside.
-Yes, one minute -she turned to the girls- Hide, now.

Risa walked to the doorway and opened to see who was looking for her. It was one of the men under Ai's commandment until three days ago, Seita, if she remembered well. They talked for several minutes until it seemed that they achieved some kind of agreement and the man left.

-Safe now.
-What happened? -asked Takahashi appearing from behind the secret door.
-It seems that they found Captain at the west gardens.
-Is she ok?!
-Probably. She left a few unconscious guards behind her and ran away -answered Niigaki to calm Kaoru and then turned to Ai- They said that Makoto was with her and went towards the forest.
-So...?
-So, you're probably right and she's heading to the Blue Hell.


***



At a certain floor of a certain room there was a path of clothes. A nice silk kimono made a ball, a pair of rough boots and wore out trousers, socks, sheets, blankets and some pillows were all scattered around the bed where two girls laid now exhausted.

-It was a suicide to come here with all that's been happening.

As a reply, she received a soft kiss at the base of her neck.

-I'm serious, you know? You've been lucky to be able to escape...
-You'd have been upset if something happened to me? -she accompanied the question with another kiss. Sure there was a mocking tone in the voice of the younger, but some... hope maybe? hide too.
-I'm just saying... -she sighed when a hand caressed her abdomen- ...it's dangerous...
-Wouldn't be so dangerous if I could, actually, defend myself. Well, at least, not dangerous for me.
-See? That's what I mean -Shibata managed to recover her senses and kept a cautious distance between Maki and her, just to be able to speak without any other interruptions- It's not just because you could hurt people. You're so full of yourself, so sure of your strength that maybe, someday, someone stronger will appear and you'll be the one getting hurt.

There was a intense silence filling the room suddenly. Just after a few seconds, realization hit Maki.

-Oh my Goddess...
-What? -asked the older, confused.
-You really do love me, don't you? -this time there wasn't mocking tone, nor half smiles or second meanings.
-I... well, you are..., you know, important... in some way...
-I always thought that it was some kind of distraction, like a way to forget the boring palace life.
-You have a very low impression of me. I've already said it... that I love you, didn't I? -said Shibata a bit hurt.
-Well, yes but... -Maki stood up in the bed and stay kneeled at Ayumi's side- It's just... I've been with a lot o people, a lot -emphasized making the older frown at this point- But that doesn't matter. What I mean is... -Maki took some breath- I've heard the word love so many times..., but in the end, no one ever cared... It  feels surprisingly good to know that someone does, that someone wants me to return safe and it feels even better if that someone is you.

Shibata sat on the bed, looking at the younger with a wide smile on her face.

-Mrs. Bandit, that was a love confession? -the vengeance was sweet and Ayumi wasn't going to waste the opportunity to turn back all the times Maki embarrassed her.
-You'll never hear me say those words. Ever -a slightly blush appeared at Goto's cheeks and Ayumi felt realized- It's cheesy and overrated.
-Well then -Shibata moved closer her lover, making the distance disappear between their bodies and resting a hand at the back of Maki's neck, caressing the sensitive skin before placing a soft kiss at the base of her ear- I don't need words. Just prove it.

Maki smiled. She was an action girl and wasn't going to let Shiba-chan's offer get wasted. The younger pushed her girl to the bed again and proceed to give her the proof she asked for. First, a soft kiss on the lips that soon intensified and turned into a desperate way to feel everything of the other. Then a skilled hand that began a journey following Ayumi's jaw line and travelled down her body, leaving behind a path of goosebumps and sending shivers down her spine. Shibata seized her lover's head, keeping her close, not wanting to break their kiss soon, while her body heated and stopped reacting to rational emotions.

-Shiban-chan, are you there? I need your...

Ayumi needed a whole second to let her mind process what she heard. That, definitely, wasn't Maki's voice.

-Oh God... -spoke the voice again.
-Great... -this time it was the bandit. Kisses stopped and hands suddenly disappeared.

The older looked at the other girl in her bed and then at the unexpected guest in front of them. The burst of rage was almost instantaneous.

-Do you know why the hell doors exist, Rika?!

The princess was taken aback by the angry friend in front of her.

-Well, sorry. But you should had told me that you were going to have, uhm.., company -the Princess then looked at the girl in question. She sure wasn't ready to find who she was- You?
-I'd like to say it's nice to see you again, Princess, but considering the circumstances -she then looked at Shibata- I guess I'll get going.
-No! -both Ishikawa and her friend shouted at time.

The bandit looked at them confused. She was already picking up her clothes from the floor and trying to get dressed as quickly as possible.

-Well, I understand why Ayumi wants me to stay -she said while passing her head trough the shirt's neck- but you? 
-I'm going to the Blue Hell and it'll be easier if you guide us.
-The Blue Hell?
-Wait, us? -asked Shibata interrupting.
-Why do you want to go there? -both bandit and princess ignored the girl that still was naked under the thin silk sheets- It's not a place for people like you.
-I'm going to find her and I need you to help me.
-Oh no, no, no, no. I've got enough of Yocchan's problems for today. She's out of my life, end of the story.

Finally standing from the bed and putting some clothes on, Ayumi walked closer to her lover and helped her tying the belt she was having trouble with since Ishikawa mentioned the lake. The hands of the older on hers seemed to have some relaxing effect on the bandit, who sighed  and rested her hands at her sides, letting Shibata do what she wanted. Of course, it would had been better is she could undress her, not the contrary.

-Rika-chan, I don't think it would be a good idea to leave the palace now -she said finally facing her friend- You have to think about what Nakazawa-san said. If we're going to war, the less we need is one of the Princesses disappeared.
-It will be just one day, two at maxim. And don't think that I'm doing this just because I'm selfish or something. You know that we need her.

Shibata felt Maki's hand on hers and turned to look at the girl wondering what she was doing.

-A war? -asked the younger- I thought that the big problem was the King's death.
-Side effects. A kingdom without king is a weak kingdom, plus, the best captain of our army is no longer on our side.
 -She left us, her family, for her -said Maki to the shorter girl while pointing to Ishikawa- Wouldn't ran away of her side just because some people think she's a murderer, which I can tell you she's not. Must be something else...
-Then help me find her -asked again the Princess, already a bit desperate.
-That's the second time today that someone asks me for help. I'm a bandit you know? I'm not a good person.
-Yes, you are.

Looking at her lover, she found herself being attacked with puppy eyes. Maki couldn't stand that look on a girl. If she had a weakness that would never reveal to anyone, were puppy eyes. It was the only way to reach her soft side and the bandit hated to admit that she had it. The worst thing is that, when she looked away from Ayumi, she found the same expression on Rika's face.

-I hate you -she finally said- Both of you.


***


-Ok, could you stop walking now? This isn't going anywhere.

The Great Consellour turned to look at her friend. They'd been walking through stone corridors for a while now and Abe seemed to have lost her confidence in Yuko knowing the way.

-We're not lost, if that's what you thinking -said the older- We're almost there.
-But what's so important that the Queen had to keep it under the palace, in a place like this.
-I'm sure you'll discover it yourself soon.

When Yuko said the last word, Natsumi noticed that they already had reached the end of passage and in front of them there was just solid rock. Then, Nakazawa took out the key that she borrowed from the King's room and approached the wall. The next thing that happened seemed like magic, or that's what Nacchi thought when the stone wall moved to the side revealing a door. The door where the Queen's key fitted perfectly.

-What you're about to see it's a secret passed through generations at our Queen's family and I was entrusted with it when she got sick. Not even the King knew about it.
-And you're going to show it to me now?
-The time when we'll need them has come.
-Who?

The door opened and revealed a huge room, a round cave larger than the largest hall in the palace. It was all grey stone, lit just with a few torches around so mostly of the place was still in darkness. Abe tried to advance, but before she could take a step, Yuko hold her back. She had taken one of the torches at the door and pointed the flame towards the ground, or where it should had been the ground. In it's place there was just darkness.

-Stay behind me.

There was a narrow stone bridge that they crossed walking close to each other until finally reached a solid platform at the center of the cave. Nakazawa place the torch she was holding in a place similar to a stone altar and then walked back a few steps. What happened next almost made Abe fall on her knees.

The whole room began to move in a way that seemed like if the ground under their foot was spinning. Suddenly, light intensified and Natsumi could see clearly how four round columns were rising from the dark abyss.

-What's all that, Yuko? -she was still trying to adjust her eyes to the new light and could believe if what she was seeing was true.

The columns were around the cave and, when they reached the roof and its base joined the platform at the center, the whole room had floor. The bridge disappeared and the door closed.

-This, my dear Nacchi, is our secret weapon.


To be continued...
Title: Re: Traveler [ch. 30 up] yes, i'm back! jan. 30th
Post by: stefy on January 29, 2009, 02:13:33 PM
OMG! FIRST!

*essy's dancing to wonder girls here (don't worry she's damn happy you continued too!)*

eh... I'll comment when I read the chapter~ shall edit again later~

-Edit-
YOUR BACK!! WELCOME BACK!
Is Yossi really heading to the Blue hell place? Does she even know there's such a place? OOoo MakixShiba was really sweet~

For a second there I thought Nakazawa and Abe too were going to the Blue Hell place using a secret passage way. I'm probably wrong... I think.

YAY! Welcome back once again! -waits very patiently for next chapter-

Title: Re: Traveler [ch. 30 up] yes, i'm back! jan. 30th
Post by: Yankii Heart on January 29, 2009, 04:47:15 PM
 :love: :love: :love: :love: :love: :love: :love: :love: :love: :love:

THANK YOU, THANK YOU, THANK YOU, THANK YOU, THANK YOU, THANK YOU, THANK YOU, THANK YOU, THANK YOU, THANK YOU, THANK YOU, THANK YOU, THANK YOU, THANK YOU, THANK YOU, THANK YOU, THANK YOU, THANK YOU, THANK YOU, THANK YOU, THANK YOU, THANK YOU, THANK YOU, THANK YOU, THANK YOU, THANK YOU, THANK YOU, THANK YOU, THANK YOU, THANK YOU, THANK YOU, THANK YOU, THANK YOU, THANK YOU, THANK YOU, THANK YOU, THANK YOU, THANK YOU, THANK YOU, THANK YOU, THANK YOU for coming BACK!!

This is one of my favorite stories ever... (apart from thruth's...and estrea's, and most of the writers in here  XD)

Highlight:

Quote
-Shiban-chan, are you there? I need your...

Ayumi needed a whole second to let her mind process what she heard. That, definitely, wasn't Maki's voice.

-Oh God... -spoke the voice again.
-Great... -this time it was the bandit. Kisses stopped and hands suddenly disappeared.

Poor Shiba-chan...  :rofl:


Quote
-What's all that, Yuko? -she was still trying to adjust her eyes to the new light and could believe if what she was seeing was true.

The columns were around the cave and, when they reached the roof and its base joined the platform at the center, the whole room had floor. The bridge disappeared and the door closed.

-This, my dear Nacchi, is our secret weapon.

I also was wandering what this SECRET WEAPON will be...

PS: Boca del lobo: you can translate it as "inside the lion's den" because it means to be in a very dangerous or high pressure situation.
Title: Re: Traveler [ch. 30 up] yes, i'm back! jan. 30th
Post by: Yuuyami on January 29, 2009, 08:50:23 PM
^Actually, I think a closer translation would be "into the devil's mouth" ? I mean, the literal meanings are a bit closer and it still means the same thing.... xDDDD?

ANYWHO.

LEN.CHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAN

-frolicks in a field of daisies-

I've missed you~! It's been so long! I bet you probably noticed how much this section kinda changed! o_o; And now one of your loyal readers is a mod now, roffle xDDDD...

ANYWHO. Onto the story...

Blue Hell sounds like an interesting place! And it seems only natural that Maki would have to lead them there since she's a bandit, and that place is infested with bandits, so her reputation would probably let them slide by traps and stuff... o_o; But roffle at Rika walking in on Ayumi and Maki xDDD Their panick was so funny! But what was funnier when the best friends did the puppy dog face to Maki!! Priceless! xDDDD

I wonder what the secret weapon is? Sounds nifty! :3

I hope you remember my Yossie x Yossie offer LOL! I'm kidding, but it will be REALLY interesting to see our Yossie interact with this world's Yossie! Actually, in all honesty, I really wanna see what this world's Yossie is like! She must be really cool and rugged!

xDDD Can't wait til your next chapter, Len.chaaaan~! Me gusta su historia caliente~!  :heart: :heart: :heart:
Title: Re: Traveler [ch. 30 up] yes, i'm back! jan. 30th
Post by: Haruka on January 29, 2009, 09:08:15 PM
Thanks for remerber that there's always readers =D than love you <3 ~

HELLZ YEAH!!!! xD



Back to the fic =D

Jajajajajaja fear so good xDDDDDDDD that was very funny one  :yep:

I wanna know about the secret weapon too ._. it's very interesting =)




ps: Que tal todo por alla? xD
ps2: Len.chan leyo los mensajes ke le deje en el Tag de su Blog xDDDDDDDD???
Title: Re: Traveler [ch. 30 up] yes, i'm back! jan. 30th
Post by: Kreuz_Asakura on January 29, 2009, 10:06:35 PM
Holy!!! *insert my avatar's pic here* This is amazing! I thought you had forgotten this fic, glad to know is not like that :w00t:
Ok, now I'm going to calm down and to read the update.
Title: Re: Traveler [ch. 30 up] yes, i'm back! jan. 30th
Post by: len.chan on January 30, 2009, 01:11:54 AM
thanks for staying there and don't forget about this story, and thanks for the translation too, Yankii Heart and Yuuyami (congratulations for your promotion to mod ;) ) When I was writing I wasn't sure how to spell it and the last time I checked the text  I totally forgot to change that sentence. And, Yuu-chan, about the YossiXYossi thing... I'm still not sure about it XDD

Haruka; yeah, I still read the tag from time to time. Gracias por seguir ahi ^_^
Title: Re: Traveler [ch. 30 up] yes, i'm back! jan. 30th
Post by: JFC on January 30, 2009, 04:45:29 AM
HOLY CRAP, IT'S LEN.CHAN!!! :w00t:


30

Quote
“Nakazawa-san,,, Even if you are de Great Consellour... I don't know if it's ok for us to be here...”

Yuko didn't pay attention to what the other woman had said and walked into the room, gesturing Natsumi to close the door after them. She looked around, scanning the room with narrowed eyes until she found what she was looking for in one of the corners. Then, she walked towards the spot and Natsumi, after thinking a moment if she was allowed to do the same, followed her superior.
Something tells me that okay or not, Yuko's probably been in this room before, and there's a specific reason why she's going there now.



Quote
There, hidden behind a silk transparent curtain, there was a little portrait of a young woman, shinning with a beautiful smile in her lips.

“He never forgot her, right?”
“None of us could never forget her” replied softly Nakazawa, while she caressed the frame of the paint, passing her index finger slowly from the top to the bottom “The Queen was truly special...”
Now then...who was the Queen? :)



Quote
The real reason for the portrait to be there it was to hide something else. Something inside a little box that was now in the hands of the Great Consellour.

“That's the big secret?” asked Abe-san curious.
“Just the key”
The key? As in...the secret is somewhere else, but they need this to get to and/or actually be able to make use of it?



Quote
Ai-chan and Kaoru were still looking at each other, unable to decide what to do. With their faces covered, the Princess obviously had taken them as simple maids and now it was going to be difficult to explain the truth. They both turned to Risa asking for help desperately.

“Your Majesty...” the little Lieutenant cleared her throat before continue speaking “...they're not here to clean...”
Oh crud, busted? :?



Quote
“Takahashi-san?” asked a surprised Princess.
“Before you call the soldiers to arrest us again, there's something we need to tell you”

...

“Who's that girl?” asked Ishikawa staring at Kaoru.
“That's why we are here. She's looking for Captain. She said that Yoshizawa-san needs help”
Well, mentioning Yossi probably/hopefully helps out a bit.



Quote
The look on Rika's face darkened suddenly.
Or....not? :o



Quote
“For what I know, she's doing pretty well alone...”
“But we need to demonstrate that she's innocent”
“She stated it pretty well that she don't need my help”
“What do you mean?”
“Well, she came to me, said that didn't remember anything and then ran away again without a word. If she wanted so badly to go back to her other life, at least could have told me...”
“Your Highness...” said Kaoru finally speaking “I really need to find her”
“And I have more important problems that I need to take care of” cut the Princess with angry “So, please, leave this palace. For the years you've served me well, Takahashi, I'm not going to tell anything, but I'm not going to help either”
Oh crap.   :bleed eyes:



Quote
“We're sorry to have disturbed your Majesty” said Niigaki with an apologetic tone “We'll leave now”

The girls couldn't do anything else but resign themselves and get out of the room without any clue about what to do next. Risa told them to wait for her there a moment and returned inside one more time
Gonna try one more time, Risa?



Quote
Just when the younger opened the door again to leave, the Princess called her, still without looking at her.

“Niigaki”
“Yes, Highness?”
“The Blue Hell”

Risa smiled lightly and bowed before leaving definitely.
Eh? She helped them after all?

And just what is "The Blue Hell"?



Quote
“Are you going to tell me what was that?”
“What?” asked Yoshizawa at the sudden question.
“You just made those men fly away like mere leaves with just a movement... How?”
I'd wager that that's something we'd all like to know.



Quote
“Just Yossi it's ok. I'm not your captain” Hitomi saw the expression in Mako's face and understood that she should found a way to explain herself without revealing her secret “...at least, not anymore, since I'm being wanted by murder. I guess you can tell that it's like I'm fired so, no captain, ok?”
Well, somehow I doubt that even THAT world's Yossi could do the stuff that she did in that fight (otherwise Mako wouldn't have been so surprised by it).



Quote
Makoto sat down at the humid groung and laid against a tree. “And now what? Do you have any plans to prove your innocence?”
“Not really” answered Yoshizawa sitting at her side “First, I have to find my friend, then we'll see...”
One step at a time. Find Kaoru. At least then, even if they're not able to prove her innocence, they both (hopefully) will still have a way out.



Quote
* "BLUE HELL" DESCRIPTION/DISCUSSION*
Well, considering the characters they've met so far, and the past history of that world's Yossi, it would be (at least somewhat) logical that she'd use that place as a refuge. She probably knows it well enough to be "safe" there, unlike those who would be pursuing her.



Quote
-What happened? -asked Takahashi appearing from behind the secret door.
-It seems that they found Captain at the west gardens.
-Is she ok?!
-Probably. She left a few unconscious guards behind her and ran away -answered Niigaki to calm Kaoru and then turned to Ai- They said that Makoto was with her and went towards the forest.
Eep. That wasn't "Captain Yoshizawa". That was Yossi.



Quote
-So...?
-So, you're probably right and she's heading to the Blue Hell.
It's in the same direction that Yossi and Mako were going in? Could be that even if she's from a different world, Yossi still thinks.......like Yossi.



Quote
*MAKISHIBA SCENE*
Opening part...:drool:



Quote
-Oh my Goddess...
-What? -asked the older, confused.
-You really do love me, don't you? -this time there wasn't mocking tone, nor half smiles or second meanings.
-I... well, you are..., you know, important... in some way...
Damn right she does! :wub:



Quote
What I mean is... -Maki took some breath- I've heard the word love so many times..., but in the end, no one ever cared... It  feels surprisingly good to know that someone does, that someone wants me to return safe and it feels even better if that someone is you.

Shibata sat on the bed, looking at the younger with a wide smile on her face.
SHIBA-CHAN'S KILLER SMILE!!!
:wriggly:



Quote
*MAKISHIBA HOT 'N HEAVY*
:mon blood:



Quote
-Shiban-chan, are you there? I need your...

Ayumi needed a whole second to let her mind process what she heard. That, definitely, wasn't Maki's voice.

-Oh God... -spoke the voice again.
-Great... -this time it was the bandit. Kisses stopped and hands suddenly disappeared.

The older looked at the other girl in her bed and then at the unexpected guest in front of them. The burst of rage was almost instantaneous.

-Do you know why the hell doors exist, Rika?!
CRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAP!!!
:frustrated:



Quote
The princess was taken aback by the angry friend in front of her.
Not just angry, but her angry...NEKKID friend.
:mon sweat:



Quote
-I'd like to say it's nice to see you again, Princess, but considering the circumstances -she then looked at Shibata- I guess I'll get going.
-No! -both Ishikawa and her friend shouted at time.
Eh? :O



Quote
-Well, I understand why Ayumi wants me to stay
WOOOOOO!  :cow:



Quote
-I'm going to the Blue Hell and it'll be easier if you guide us.
-The Blue Hell?
-Wait, us? -asked Shibata interrupting.
-Why do you want to go there? -both bandit and princess ignored the girl that still was naked under the thin silk sheets- It's not a place for people like you.
-I'm going to find her and I need you to help me.
Ah, Rika still cares for Yossi after all! :oops:

/me would not make the mistake of ignoring a nekkid Shiba-chan. ;D



Quote
-That's the second time today that someone asks me for help. I'm a bandit you know? I'm not a good person.
-Yes, you are.

Looking at her lover, she found herself being attacked with puppy eyes. Maki couldn't stand that look on a girl. If she had a weakness that would never reveal to anyone, were puppy eyes. It was the only way to reach her soft side and the bandit hated to admit that she had it. The worst thing is that, when she looked away from Ayumi, she found the same expression on Rika's face.

-I hate you -she finally said- Both of you.
Rika/Shiba-chan = :mon cute: :mon cute:
Maki = :mon ko:

RESISTANCE IS FUTILE! 
:hiakhiakhiak:



Quote
-What you're about to see it's a secret passed through generations at our Queen's family and I was entrusted with it when she got sick. Not even the King knew about it.
-And you're going to show it to me now?
Wait, not even the KING knew about this?  :shocked:



Quote
-The time when we'll need them has come.
-Who?
Yeah, "who" is Yuko talking about, and why did they have to come to this secret chamber to get/find them?



Quote
*SECRET ROOM*
What the....
:stunned:




Quote
-This, my dear Nacchi, is our secret weapon.


To be continued...
:dizzy:
Title: Re: Traveler [ch. 30 up] yes, i'm back! jan. 30th
Post by: Yukari on January 30, 2009, 09:41:01 PM
it's back!!!

i'll read it all again  XD
Title: Re: Traveler [ch. 30 up] yes, i'm back! jan. 30th
Post by: shindoushiz on February 01, 2009, 06:33:59 AM
Wow!!  The story is back!  I thought I remembered what happened in the last chapter so I started to read this newest one but I couldn't remember who some of the characters were. :sweatdrop: So after reading 2 chapters... this world sure is complicated with the different groups of people, the mystery of Yossie and the secret weapon.   

:mon lol: at Maki for being such a big softy when it comes to the lethal feminine weapon. :gmon tears:
 
Don't worry Yuko, I knew you weren't lost in the secret passage. *guilty expression* :sweat: I admit I thought about all those jabs at her age from her kouhai.
Title: Re: Traveler [ch. 30 up] yes, i'm back! jan. 30th
Post by: maverickpanda on February 03, 2009, 04:43:10 AM
oh my gah len-chan, all I have to say is that this story is spectacular.  I just found it today on the forumn and read the entire thing in a single sitting, I couldn't stop...curse you and your epicness.  just a few comments that I should have been posting if I wasn't silly enough not to click on this link in the past:

1) MikixAya and Ishiyoshi rabu rabu will always forever be the greatest, no matter what dimension .  :mon beam:

2) The first arc was great.  I really enjoyed how Yossi was able to be both strong for her friends but at the same time be vulnerable.  No matter what, you can always count on Yossi

3)  :OMG: :fainted: :pleeease: :on speedy: It was heart wrenching to see Rika, Aya and everyone else having to see Yocchan leave a second time.  Maybe in the near future, she will revisit and see whats the good word.

4) I don't know why but im really starting to like kaoru.  I feel like she is going to do something super awesome in the future and I just can't wait for it.

5) There is no way Yossi is the murderer, why can't they see that Yossi  family for Rika?!?! Why can't they see how deep her love for rika is and there is nothing she would do to hurt her.

so what im really trying to say is...I love your story. :pandaaa:
Title: Re: Traveler [ch. 30 up] yes, i'm back! jan. 30th
Post by: Yankii Heart on June 04, 2009, 08:48:33 AM

Still no update???  :cry:

Yankii will be waiting then  XD... for as long as my free time allows me... and it is not much time  :sweatdrop:
Title: Re: Traveler [ch. 31 up]
Post by: len.chan on October 07, 2009, 01:11:34 PM
I know... new chapter every 4 months? my bad, sorry  :kneelbow:

31


“This place is called the Hall of the Elements. These columns are the pillars of our kingdom, the strength that make us grow, that protect us. Each of them represents an element, water, earth, fire and air”

While hearing Nakazawa's explanation, Natsumi went to one of the columns and touched the cold stone. There was nothing else, just the rough and cold rock. How possibly could those things, even being as imposing as they were, help them in the war that was coming?

“I know what you're thinking” said Yuko as if she could read the younger's mind “And no, they're not merely decorative. This hall is like a catalyst, the only way to make the four guardians awake completely and gather them together here, ready to fight”
“Guardians... You mean, like gods or something?”
“I'm not sure about that. Her Majesty didn't tell me the details. I only know that they're four girls with an incredible power and that they are already here, waiting to be called”
“And you're going to do it now?”

The Counsellor turned back towards the center of the room where the torch was still standing.

“It's time”


***


Niigaki opened the door of her room from the outside and before entering, she looked around, turning her head to both sides, being sure that nobody had seen her with the huge bad she was carrying along.

“What took you so long?” Ai-chan went to her friend and helped her with the bag “I was worried”
“Ain't easy to go to the armory, steal some weapons and come back here without being noticed, you know?”
“I'm sorry. It's just that we should reach the lake before it gets dark outside”
“I've brought a pair of swords, knives, a crossbow and some food that I found at the kitchen. I hope that Kon-kon won't notice” the young soldier stopped her babbling for a minute and stared at the bag as if she was trying to recall everything “Ah, and a blanket too. If you're going to spend the night outside you'll need it”

Takahashi was checking out the crossbow (Risa sure knew what she liked) when her mind clicked at her friend's last sentence. The Lieutenant then turned to Niigaki with a confused expression on her face.

“You're not coming?” she asked to the younger.
“I must stay” said Risa resolute “Things are gonna get ugly and they'll need me here”
“What do you mean? Something else happened?” this time the question was from Kaoru, who had been quiet until then, obviously worried about their little trip to dangerous lands.
“The only thing you have to worry right now is finding Captain. Be sure to come back with her, ok?” Niigaki turned to her friend and hold her tightly “We'll need all the help we can gather”
“Risa...” Takahashi was obviously worried about what Gaki-san wasn't telling them.
“I'll be fine” answered the taller  “Just go”

***


At the very center of the palace, where all the corridors converged, there was a beautiful little spot. It was an inside garden, with colored stained-glass windows as a roof that made the sunlight bath the flowers with the colors of the rainbow. The perfume of an extensive variety of roses permeated the place, flooding the senses of anyone that stayed there. That was the sensation that Sayumi liked the most.

“Is your Majesty all right?”

The Princess was sat with her back against one of the columns surrounding the garden while looking at the flowers with her gaze lost far beyond the castle walls. Hearing the soft voice behind her, she suddenly stood up.

“I'm sorry to interrupt, but you seem distressed about something. If I can help you...”
“No, it's ok, Konno-san” the young princess smiled slightly “I was just thinking about something”
“Everybody at the palace is worried”
“You know about what's coming?”
“News spread fast”
“I don't know what I should do” said Sayumi looking down and sitting again on the stone bench of the pillar “I don't even know if I could be helpful”

Asami sat next to her and looked at the roses, some of them still blooming.

“That's why your Majesty is here all alone?”
“I like this place, it makes me feel better. Besides, Counsellor Nakazawa-san has disappeared along with Abe-san, Rika-chan ran away to her room without talking to anyone and Miki still treats me like a kid, she wouldn't take me seriously if I wanted to talk to her about the war”
“So, it is war...” at that moment, Konno seemed to get lost in her own thoughts “We probably should store enough food for a few months, just in case” she mumbled “We don't know how much it's going to last and I've never done any foresight for this kind of situation...”
“Kon-kon” said the princess in a more relaxed tone and letting a little smile appear at her lips “Now you're the one who looks distressed. Come on, wanna have tea with me? We could talk about war tactics and food storage”

Both girls laughed out loud and it seemed for a moment that the thick tension threatening the palace was a bit relieved.

“It would be a pleasure to have tea with your Majesty”


***


She had the urge to left. The air of her room had began to be unbearable. She could felt it, making its way through her nose, down her throat and burning inside her lungs. She needed to run to get out of the four walls of her room. Aya would be really pissed of when she found out  that there was nobody inside the room. Miki knew that her best friend didn't deserve the way she was treating her lately, but the last thing she wanted was to scare the younger. She had enough being scared herself.

She wasn't sick. Miki was pretty sure about that 'cause she didn't feel weak or wasn't shivering. It's true that the way her body was heating wasn't normal, but a fever usually makes you feel like fainting any moment, not... stronger. In fact, she'd never felt better before. In the last few days, she even began to think that maybe that change, or whatever was happening to her, wasn't bad at all, but with the news they received about an imminent war wasn't definitely the best moment to happen. The only option Miki could think was go to see someone that could make it stop so she could have her head clear and focused in the real problem.

And there she was headed, walking as fast as she could and with her eyes glued to the floor, when someone bumped into her, although Sayumi would say that Miki was the one who bumped into her because the older was walking absent-minded.

“Are you ok, Miki?”

Her sister didn't pay attention to her or Asami and kept walking without uttering a word or even looking at them.

“See what I was talking about?” the young princess sighed “She just ignored me”
“Maybe she's in a hurry...”

Miki heard Sayu's last sentence and, for a brief little moment, she felt sorry for her, just a bit. It's true that lately her attention had been focused towards her dad's death and the trouble it came afterwards, and Sayumi, being the little one, had been kept out of it, 'though she was probably the one who needed support the most at those difficult times. The little one was very fond of their father. Maybe she should spend some time with her, after all it was her sister and, even if the Ice Princess acted like she didn't care, the truth is that Miki really loved that little brat.

“Maybe.., when all this mess's over” she muttered to herself.

She took a deep breath and there was again the hell in her lungs, making sure to remember her where she was going.



***


“I can't believe I'm doing this...”
“Think of it as a way to do a greater good. Helping us you're helping the whole kingdom”
“Cut that crap, Princess” said the bandit while tightening the saddle of her horse “I shouldn't have helped the pet to escape in the first place, and now I'm taking an annoying princess and my girlfriend to the most dangerous place in these lands. All this is going to ruin my reputation, not to mention that At-chun's going to kill me...”

Maki heard a giggle behind her and turned around to find Shibata grinning from ear to ear.

“What's so funny?”
“You, mumbling to yourself like that. It's so cute”
“Great, now I'm cute” sighed the bandit “If Yocchan knows about this she'll be laughing at me for the rest of my life... Anyway, you're sure no one's going to follow us?” she asked to Ishikawa.
“I'm just going for a ride with my personal assistant and a member of my guard. There's nothing suspicious about it”
“Which remember me that I shall not go into the forest with these clothes”
“What a shame” Ayumi was staring at her from head to feet with a mischievous grin in her lips “Because you look handsome dressed like a soldier”

Staring at the love birds conversation, Rika felt out of place and a bit jealous. She couldn't help but remember the times when Hitomi used to defy the whole palace's guard just for a kiss and now, looking at her friend, how happy she seemed to be sharing that secret life with that rude, bad-mannered bandit,  she wondered if there was some cruel god making them repeat the same path again. She just hoped  to be able to help her friend if all this ended badly.

***


“You better stop right now where you are, Princess...”

Miki knew that voice and, if at some moment in her life she had feared something, it was every single time that that voice's been angry at her.

“Didn't I tell you to stay in your room?”
“Shit...” muttered Fujimoto.
“You really enjoy making me worry, don't you?”

How to explain her best friend that worry her was the last thing she wanted? That's why she didn't tell her anything at first, and that's why she wasn't going to do it now. So many years together and that was the first time Miki was lying to her. Well, maybe the second... and she wasn't exactly lying, just hiding some extra information that Aya didn't need to now. Of course, the younger wouldn't see it that way and, the first moment she knew the truth, the Princess would prefer to die rather than facing Aya Matsuura.

“Are you ok?” asked her friend, this time forgetting that she should be mad and speaking with a more gentle tone.
“Yeah, just needed some fresh air” she was still not facing the younger, fearing that maybe all her worries where painted in her face.
“Come on, let's go back”

Then, the overprotective friend extended her hand to take Miki's and force her to turn back. She felt it, just a fraction of second before she could even reach her. The heat, the burning skin...  and then, Miki's horrified expression before she ran away, too fast for a sick person.

Aya stood there a minute, taking some time to let her mind process what just happened. Why the hell would her best friend run away from her?

***


Natsumi was standing still, watching Nakazawa's movements from a safe distance. She hadn't understood what was going to happen exactly and Yuko'd been too cryptic about it but, probably, the counsellor herself didn't know too much about how it worked.

After a few minutes, where it seemed that nothing was going to happen, Nacchi finally decided to ask.

“Shouldn't something change? I don't know...”
“This isn't working...” she thought that the Counsellor said.
“Excuse me?”
“I SAID THAT THIS ISN'T WORKING! DAMNIT!”
“Didn't the Queen explain you how this works?” asked Natsumi after taking some steps away from the older woman, just in case.

Yuko turned her head to give Abe a look that would have scared the bravest warrior and then concentrated again on the pedestal where the torch was still burning, wondering what she was doing wrong.

“I did everything as she told me...”
“Maybe it was meant to work only with her?” pointed the younger.
“And she didn't know?” asked back Yuko.
“Or she forgot”
“Or maybe this thing should have come with a manual” she replied sarcastically.

The Counsellor turned back her attention to the cold stone again, ready to try one more time. She took the torch from the hole were it was standing, held it for a few seconds and then placed again at the same spot. Then, slowly, she closed her eyes and ran her finger over a mark engraved on the surface of the pedestal, muttering some words that Natsumi couldn't catch.

A minute passed while none of them moved, but still nothing happened.

Then, a deep sigh and Nakazawa's defeated look told her that it was useless.

“Now what?” she asked to the Counsellor who was walking towards her.
“I guess we'll need some extra help”

***


There's a hidden door at the walls of the south garden, just behind the oldest cherry tree. Open it and you'll find a oath that will take you to the Grey Mountain's forest. Soon you'll see it, she lives at the end of the road. There you'll find the answers that you need”


Miki could remember as clear as the blue sky the exact words that her mother told her and Rika so many years ago. They, being just six year old kids, didn't understand why the woman that had given them a new life, the one that rescued her from her misery and asked her to call her mama, was so persistent in them remembering her instructions.

“Maybe I won't be here when the time comes and she'll be the only one able to help you”


The princess didn't know why she remembered it at that moment. Had the Queen knew about what was she going to be through? Would that woman in the woods know how to help her?

She was now standing in front of the ancient cheery tree dominating the south garden of the palace. Taking some steps forward, she rounded the tree and stopped a few inches away from the wall. It was all covered with ivy. If there was a door there, no one had used it in years. Miki bent down to her knees to search for the resort to open it. It must be right there, between the stone and...

“Miki!”

I can believe it...

“What the hell are you doing here?”

Trying to scape from you? She thought.

Slowly, the Princess stood up and looked at Aya. This time though, her friend wasn't mad. In her eyes she could only see worry, and that made Miki feel even guiltier.

“I need to do something and I need to do it alone” she said, trying to sound cold.
“And you think I'm gonna let you?”
“Please, understand...”
“No, you understand!” Aya shouted “Something's bothering you, something important, I can see it in your eyes. You really thing that I'm going to stay here doing nothing? Because then, you don't know me at all”
“Aya...”
“I'm not just you assistant, I'm your best friend. Can't you trust me enough to tell me anything?”

Fujimoto turned her back to her friend and stared at the wall, trying to decide what to do. Aya could be a real pain in the ass until she got what she wanted, and this time wasn't going to be different. She let go a sigh and smiled slightly. Life would be so boring without her...

“Would you stay with me, whatever happens?” she asked, this time sure about her choice. Her fingers were caressing the ivy on the stone, trying to get conceal her nerves before the moment when she would have to tell her everything.
“Always”

Kneeling down again, Miki located easily the resort that she'd found before and pressed it. Then, standing up and facing her friend, the older extended her arm and offered her hand to Aya, who was still taken aback by the sudden view of the wall opening in front of her.

“Take my hand”

The younger did it as if it was the most normal thing in the world to do, not realizing how difficult it was for her friend to make that move. The Princes wondered for a moment if Aya could stand the burning heat of her skin, but it was too late to step back.

“You seem to have cooled down. That's good”

Miki stared at her friend with a puzzled expression. Was Aya holding her hand like nothing was wrong and smiling?

“Cooled down?” she asked.
“Yeah, you're fever. You feel better, don't you?

Without letting go the younger's hand, she looked at her other one free. Aya was right. Worried as she was because of the impending rush of questions that her friend surely would make, she didn't realized that the heat, the living hell inside her body, had disappeared. Suddenly, she could breath again.

“Are you going to tell me what's going on? And why the hell there's a door here? How did you know ?”

But the other girl wasn't paying attention to her words. The only thing that occupied her mind at that moment was the overwhelming feeling of freedom and how make it last. Where did it come from? It was Aya's doing, of that she was sure, she could feel it. But how? Why now? It would fade away if she let go?

A lot of questions and just one person to answer them.



TBC
Title: Re: Traveler [ch. 31 up -07/10]
Post by: rndmnwierd on October 07, 2009, 04:29:04 PM
Update! :w00t:

So much is going on! The war, the pillars, Rika leaving the palace, Takahashi heading to Blue Hell, Gaki-san staying behind. Miki coming into her powers? Uwaa! Can't wait for the next chapter, don't let it be another four months.
Title: Re: Traveler [ch. 31 up -07/10]
Post by: cogi_yoshi on October 13, 2009, 04:02:09 PM
YEY!!! AN UPDATE!!! :love: :love: :love:

Hmm, the Hall of Elements... and each pillar represents the elements... and then there's that feverish Miki and butt-kicking Yossie without even touching them... I guess Miki represents fire and Yossie the wind... There are only two elements left... and like rndmnwierd, I too, can't wait for the next chapter... :rockon:
Title: Re: Traveler [ch. 31 up -07/10]
Post by: Miki IV on October 25, 2009, 11:40:58 PM
I guess Miki represents fire and Yossie the wind... There are only two elements left...

 :? and Maki is the water????? o.o?????

Great story!!!!!  So, I can't wait for continuation >.<!!!!